Book 3 The Second Book of My Widowed Condition Alice Wandesford Thornton 2025-02-24 Cordelia Beattie Suzanne Trill Joanne Edge Sharon Howard King's Digital Lab 2025-02-24 British Library Additional Manuscripts 88897/2 Identified within Catalogue of English Literary Manuscripts 1450–1700 as *ThA 2, where it is noted as the third manuscript used for the edition within Surtees Society no.62. Autograph MS, in Alice Thornton's italic hand, covering principally 1668-9 with reminiscences of earlier times and other prayers and meditations

216 quarto pages, in old calf gilt.

Small amounts of text in hands other than Thornton's have not beeen included in main text of edition but are noted in editorial annotations.

Year starts 1 January.

Year starts 25 March.

Year start date cannot be ascertained.

Dates written with two years separated by a slash.

Thornton frequently uses the heart symbol instead of the word 'heart' in her books. See Cordelia Beattie and Suzanne Trill, ‘Alice Thornton’s Heart: An Early Modern Emoji’, Alice Thornton’s Books, 13 February 2023 2022-07-12 Sharon Howard initial docx to tei conversion 2022-07-12 Sharon Howard upconvert script to clean up output of docx2tei 2022-07-13 Sharon Howard cleaning converted file 2022-07-13 Sharon Howard make file validate; move to github repo 2022-07-19 Sharon Howard structural tagging including most of marginalia; added ids to margin notes in preparation for linking to text 2022-08-04 Sharon Howard added xml:id to paragraphs and pb. 2022-08-08 Sharon Howard added image file numbers (in comments) for reference 2022-09-01 Sharon Howard added xml:id to divs 2022-09-27 Sharon Howard added ref linkage for most tagged names 2022-10-04 Sharon Howard xslt added unique n to place names and to geog names. 2022-10-11 Sharon Howard xslt added place IDs to place/geog names. 2022-12-01 Sharon Howard added @n pairs to milestone/anchor event tagging 2023-06-26 Sharon Howard VARDed file. 2024-02-01 Sharon Howard spanTo etc for event milestone/anchor tags 2024-03-21 Sharon Howard renumbered pages 2024-05-09 Sharon Howard notes and terms for pp.1-99 2024-06-20 Sharon Howard updated notes and terms 2024-09-19 Sharon Howard updated notes after first 100pp. 2024-09-19 Sharon Howard added poetry line numbers 2024-09-26 Sharon Howard updated terms after first 100pp. 2024-12-07 Sharon Howard updated notes and terms. 2025-01-21 Sharon Howard added xml:id to quote tags 2025-02-02 Sharon Howard updated evs 2025-02-04 Sharon Howard updated notes and terms. 2025-02-12 Sharon Howard BCP Other references
Page of Book Three, showing Thornton's monogram and an attribution note by her grandson.

Courtesy of the British Library Board. British Library, Add. MS 88897/2, flyleaf.

ATW September 17th,  1668
1
A Prayer of the, Widdow; to the God of Mercy & Love. for his holy Spirritt, to support. &, direct her selfe, & Family. O thou, who art our great Creator, holy God of Love, By whom I now do live, and breath, and move; While in this darksome Sell of Earth, Thou givest me time, & Power, & space to Breath Riche guifts, & faculties, of Soule, and Spirritt, To fitt us, for thy holy Place to inheritt. For which thy gracious goodness did designe To us, poorest mortalls. By thy Love, devine. Affter a few daies spent on Earth in feare of thee, our Greate-Creator, and Sincere Obedience to thy Just Commands. In which our Cheifest happiness do stand, I beseech thee, O Lord, to grant my Poore Request. That I may now live out all the Rest. Of this, my weary Pilgramage, and not Cease To walke in paths, of Righteousnesse & Peace. Guide me, by thy Spirritt, I humbly Pray; Governe my Soule, & Body, night and day, my thoughts, my words, my Tongue & voyce Allwaies in thee I may rejoyce. O, take away thy heavy scourge Which I now feele, So sad; o, purge. our sinns a way, by Precious death. Of our deare Saviour, which gave us breath. Purify our Soules, Refine our Drosse. by: virtue of thy bloodshed, & thy Crosse That I, and mine, may glorifie thy name. And through the World divolge the same. Oh, lett me, thy handmaide, I thee humbly Pray. Find soe much favour, that all Debts may Pay. Thy Widdowes' oyle, O Lord, doe soe increase That I and mine may live in Peace. My Children, guide, and governe still To walke according to (thy Lawes; &) will: Oh, lett not my faith, my hope in thee to faile. Nor sin, or Satan, the flesh or world Prevaile. But now, O Lord, Accept the offrings of my humll heart, That I thy Glorious mercyes may Impart. Unto my Childrens, Children (may indeed.) Which from thy hand maide did Proceed: That to the glorious Praises of thy name, I may sett forth thy mighty Fame To all the families of heaven and Earth. To sing thy Praise, while I have breath. Who, from the rising of the Sun 'Till it return where it begun, Is to be Praised with great fame. Therefore, Praise yea his holly name. forever & Ever. Amen;
5
Jeremiah (Chapter 10th, verces 23thrd, 24th)

O Lord, I know that the way of man is not in himselfe: 23. , it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps (23).

24. O Lord, correct me, but with judgement; not in thy Anger, least thou bring me to nothing (24):

Psal 71: 1. In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, O, lett me never be put to Confusion: but rid me, suport me and deliver me in thy righteousnesse, encline thine ear unto me 5th and save me (Psalm 71:1), Through thee have I been holden up ever since I was borne: thou art he that tooke me out of my mothrs womb, my praise shall alwayes be of thee (Psalm 71:5); Thou hast 15. taught me from my youth up untill now (Psalm 71:15): o, forsake me not in this distressed condittion: Wherefore will I tell of all thy wonderous workes that the Children that are yett un born may know the goodness of the Lord & praise his name for ever. Heare my Prayer, O Lord, & hide not thy face from my teares in this needfull time of trouble. O, forsake me not in my old Age. now when my strength, & freinds, doe faile, for I am a stranger and Sojournour as my fathers were, when my father and mother forsaketh me by death, the Lord has taken me up.

O Lord God, our house of defence and our Castle, & delver, who by thy mercyes & loveing spirritt, hast taught me & led me in thy waies, from my first years untill now, thou hast brought me to great honor, even of beeing a Christian, under the conduct of thy gracious spirritt by the meanes of my blessd Parents instruction. and to the honour of addoption to be thy Child and, I hope, an Heire of thy glorious Promises, Coheirs with thy Son, Jesus Christ, and hast comforted me & mine on every side with a continuall stream of thy mercyes & refreshments. o, give us thy grace To me & mine that we may my love thee, feare thee and long for thee, above, all the things of this world: (And, as thou hast holden us up ever since we were borne) So lett thy mercys go along with us; all our daies. Cast us not away in the time of Age, and give us grace that wee may never cast thee or thy Lawes from us; Lett not thy grace, & the Ghostly strength we derive from thee; forsake us when our naturall strength fails us, but lett our spirritt grow upon the disadvantages of the flesh and begin to re ceive the happyness of Etternity, by an absolute conquest over this weakned & decayed body. That affter I have, by thy Aid, pased through the greatt troubles, & adversetys thou shewest unto all thy Children in this world, we may lie downe in Righteousness and with thy favour: That, when thou bringest us out from the deep of the Earth againe, we may have a joyfull reserrection to the scociety of Saints and Angells; and the full fruition of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen.

19
An account of memorable Affaires, and Accidents, on my selfe, & Family; & Children. with Deliverances, and Meditations thereon Since my Widdowed condition, Since Sept.September 17th, 1668

Psal.19: 9. The feare of the Lord is clean, & endureth for ever: the judgements of the Lord are true, & Righteous altogether (Psalm 19:9). 10. more to be desired are they then Gold, yea then much fine Gold: Sweeter also then hony, and the hony combe (Psalm 19:10).

11. Moreover, by them is thy servant taught: and in keeping of them there is great reward (Psalm 19:11).

12. Who can tell how oft he offendeth; O, clence me from 13. my secrett faults (Psalm 19:12) and keepe thy handmaide from Presu- -mptuous sins, least they get the dominion over me; so shall I be kept undefiled still, & innocent by thy grace from all those great offences (Psalm 19:13), which destroyes soe many 14. poore Soules, which runs from thy Lawes (which is the guide of there youth). oh, let me not faint, or fall in this, my weary Pilgramage, appoynted in this life.

But lett the wordes of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart & the workes of my hands: be alwaies soe directed in thy sight that they may be acceptable in thy 15. sight; O Lord: my strength and my Redemer, (Psalm 19:14-15).

Heare my Prayer, O Lord, and hide not thy face from my teares, but deliver me in this needfull time of trouble, O, forsake me not in my affliction; now thou hast brought me to the midle time of my Age through many & great tribulations, which many of my forefathers never saw nor was, I worthy to passe soe offten from the gates of death.

But by the mighty hand of thy Power. Oh deare & great God of all the Earth. What am I but sinfull Dust and Ashes before thy majesty, & humble my selfe before thee, & lay my hand uppon my mouth, & cry uncleane, in thy sight: yet, such is thy majesty, soe is thy incomprehencable & boundless mercy towards thy creaturs And, above all, to me, thy servant from my yout-h up till now: To thee, O Lord, shall all nations come & prostrate befor thy foot stoole for thou hast healings under thy wings. Oh, heale my soule from those wounds that Sin hath made, & seperated thee from my Soule & caused thee to afflict me with thy hand of Correction. cure me, I beseech thee, o Lord, from the sting of all my spirrtuall Scorpions; thou who art the Phisicians of our Soules.

For thou, O Lord, art the truth. the way and the Life. O, suffer me not fall into any sin or Errors in life or doctrine. but, if by frailty I doe, or the temptation of Satan. the world or the flesh Oh, do thou redeeme againe, & restore me to the Life of grace.

suffer me not to be weary, or faint in this, my weary Pilgri- -mage, But Sanctifie thy word. Thy Rod, Thy holy Spiritt unto me, thy poore widdow & servant.

That by all thy mercys (spirituall & temporall. and by all Thy Chastisements, (not a few) that are sent me from thy gracious hand they may have so blessed effect in me to drive me to that true. tho sharpe repentance, (as St Paull speaks, which is never to be Repented of.

And that, through thy suporting grace, I may wade through all thy trialls & temptations in this world in safty to thy holy Place, prepared for all those that seekes thy Kingdom.

Being upheld by thy Power, Preserved by thy Providence, Directed by thy holy Spirrit, & guided by thy grace. soe that I may, with all mine thou hast pleased to give to thy handmaid may affter a few daies heere spent in this misrable life & do thy worke in this generation which thou requirest of us. be receaved into thy glory; to Praise, thy name for Ever, All this & what ever may be necesseary for me or mine. or the whole Church, I humbly beg in the name, &, for the mirrits & death & Passion sake of our Lord & Saviour, Jesus Christ, his Sake. thy only Son. (in whom thou art well Pleased,in that absolute forme of Prayer which he hath taught us Saieing. Our Father which art in Heaven.

21
Page of Book Three with decorated title and one authorial gloss, summarising content, on left-hand side.

Courtesy of the British Library Board. British Library, Add. MS 88897/2, 21.

A Relation of memorable actions, and Afflictions befalln to me in the first yeare of my Widdowed condittion since Sept.September 17, 1668.

I, haveing now passed through the two stages of my life of my virgin; estate; and that of the honrable Estate of Marriage, as St. Paull tearmes it, (tho with much troubles in the flesh) the same has had its comforts alaied to me.

yet have I great cause, to render most humble thanks to the great God of Heaven for his infinitt, & inexpressable favours towards me; who has mixed, his frounes with smiles; his Afflictions, with comforts; & soe ordered his vissitations, as to make away for me to Escape. And bestowed on me that great blessing, above many others; Of a deare & Pieous; vertuous; and chast husband, with, whom I lived & injoyed his indeared, & faithfull affection, in the bond of a holy marriage with out the least taint of our Conjugall vow, but our faith & holy tye most sacredly; & inviolably kept to each other, (as I may justly avouch: who am now left the most desolate & forelorne Widow in the World. by this seperation of soe dear A Husbd). But, who may say to the Lord, 'what doest Thou?', since the Lord giveth, & the Lord taketh, blessed be the name of the Lord.

Uppon Mr Thorntons Reflections & wishes for us all to dye, together with him He pleased, to lend me his Life. tho mixed comforts (with many) with many, tribulations, of this temporall (Evills falling uppon our own Persons; Posterity. & Estate, which made injoyments bitter to us).

yett, while we injoyed each others, love & (indered, candid love,) so intirely to each other, with the benifitt of Christian; Pietie, & Religeon. It did sweeten, our temporall troubles, to us, & made us valw this world, but, as a troublsom, Passag into a better. And God there by theis, his dispensations, so wisely framed, & molded us in the furnace of Afflictions, drew our hearts to him, & there fixed our Anchor of hope. that, affter this miserable, life ended, we shall injoy each other in a glorious Etternity: And offten would my blessed husband say, 'my deare, oh, that thee & I. & all our deare Children were now all with God, nor could I be blamed to wish the same, & pray for it. If it might be good in the sight of our gracious Father in heaven who made & preserved us to this time, of our daies. And, I hoped, in his Due time affter a few daies, heere spent in his service, & doeing his worke which he has appoynted us to doe, We shall injoy the same.

We must patiently stay & wait the time to fullfill Gods service on Earth & to be ready at his call But, as to the sett time of our departure, we dare not appoynt it to him but submissively waite his devine Pleasure, both when, & the the sircumstance of our abode, & of our worke, & allso endeavour to be ready for him att his call.

Offten would my deare husband give a cheque to my great and unreasonable Desire, & passion of greife for him, when I have bin ready to die with greife, for feare of lossing my Cheifest Joy by his death. gently reproving my too mu.ch doteing on him,

his gentle reproofe of me for doting too much uppon him or any Creature comforts but to sett my affection only on God Tould me: I loved him more then I ought, should love noe Creature soe, but God. wishing me to submitt to his pleasure, & part freely with him to God if he called for him, for he praied that I might be preserved and spaired for his Childrens good. & that I might doe them mor good then he could doe. & hoped I might out live him & be a comfort to them. yett, I was not of that oppinnion or desire. but begged rather to goe before him.

Butt that God, the wise disposer of all; so ordered in his pleasure to contineue me yet in the land of the Living, & gave me a bitter cup to drinke, both in his death, & affter it; which I humbly beseech him (in great mercy, to his faithfull servant, & widdow, to sanctify to me, & to in able me to beare the cross of my deare Saviour. with that measure, of Patiens, humility, submittion, Resignation, & all other gifts and graces of his holy spirritt. That I may be inabled to bring up those Children left with me.

And to performe all my duty to God & man as a faithfull steward of what he has vouchsafed to intrust me with all. That soe by his grace I may be assisted. & upholden. And

A prayer & meditation for submition & assistance to indure all Tryalls That in thy sight, O Lord, my God, grant that I may there Take Sanctuary from all my Sinns, which is the cause of my sufferinge. And, oh my God, I bese besech thee, give me succour. & suport under all my Calamitys That my soule faint not before thou deliver me.

For I am poore, despised, & destressed, slandred & abused for doeing my duty, & serving thee in my calling in thy holy Church, & bringing up my Children in thy holy faith & feare. all thy stormes has gon over me & I am desolate & forlorne, with out comfort in this world. only in thee, O God, have I hop.

Grant that my soule may not faint or dispaire. for I am feeble & sore smitten. O, help me now, O my gracious God, who has so offten de- liverd me out of many deaths & brought me to be a widdow, & so in a more peculiar property to be releived. for thou art the father of the fatherles & husband to the widdow. A freind to the freindless. Orphant, & stranger. I have no strength against my spirituall Enimyes. but only in thy thy mercyes & sweetest Clemencys.

23

O dearest Jesus, Preserve my Precious Soule who thou did Redeeme with thy Precious Blood. Oh, deliver me from that Destruction, which hell and Satan has prepared for me at this time to devour thy widdow, & Fatherless. hand maide. O, give me not over into the will of my secrett, or open Enimies. who, on no occasion, make them ready to Battell & to devoure That small Pittance thou hast left me. To Pay Debts, live on, & bring up my Children; Then shall I rejoyce in thy Name, when Thou shalt deliver my Eyes, from Teares, & my feete from falling into Spirituall, or Temporall distruction.

For vaine is the helpe of man; but in thee the God of mercys the Fatherless, widdow; freindless; findeth mercys. o my God, my guide, my staffe, my stay, & my Redeemer, heare my Cry & prayer, so will I bless. & Praise & glorify thy name for Ever. Amen.

My Age at Mr Thorntons Death Sept. 17 1668 was 41 yeares & 7 months att feb. Foll. 42d At the time of my deare Husbands Decease, It Pleased God to spare my Life to live to see (through many Tribulations, Sorrowes, Triall, dangers & Deliverances) The 41thst yeare of my Age and 7. Months. I, beeing Borne at Kirklington, feb.February 13, 1626, soe that in feb.February 13, 1668, I completed the Age of forty second yeares of my miserable Life, when I fell in to my Widdowed Condition, And lived in the state of marriage Since Dec.December 15, 1651 till Sept.September 17, 1668.

Living in the marriage Estate 16 yeares & 9 Months: The number of my yeares in the married Estate of my Life was Sixteene yeares and nine months, & two daies which I lived in this hon.rablehonourable; but troubled Estate of Life (St. Paull.)

What sorrowes & Afflictions; it pleased my God to lay uppon me in that time, wear very many: but I could have bin willing to have under gon them all with Pleasure; If I might have injoyed still the comfort of my deare husbands life & health. , but, I was not worthy of soe great a mercy; he beeing preprd for a better place; to injoy his God in Glory: when he laid down his this Body: Or can I sufficiently bless my God. who gave him to me & con- -tinued him; soe long in this mortall Life; to be an Example to this world of his great vertues: And pray that his Posterity may follow the same.

The Age of my Son Robert The Age of my only Son remaining to me of 4, which the Lord gave me, was at his fathers decease, Sept. 19 68September 19, 1668,

R.T. Sept.19th 1668 he was 6 yers old:

(Being the day of his fathers Buriall) That day was the birth day of my deare Son, Robert Thornton; in which he obteined the Age of Six yeares. he beeing borne on Sept.September the 19th, 1662, he was that very (fatall day to me, of his fathers Buriall), ( the 6th yeare of his life); beeing, observed to be a very remarkable sircumstance; that his deare father, who had rejoyced soe much att his Sons birth, should make his excit that day 6 yeares,

Born Sept 19 1662 Att Easte Newton And leave his great Joy in expectation so soone. & not live to see his only son, (whom he had begged of God to continue his family) (to be brought up) but left him (soe young) to my poore indevors and caire. who was over charged with greater sorrowes & burden uppon my weake & Sicke condittion, & at that time overwhelmed with sufferings, of all kindes immaginable could fall uppon a desolate widdow: Lord, Sanctify this, Affliction to thy handmaide, And make me, to performe this great & weighty Conserne of my Son (in wisdome & understanding to bring him up in all godlynesse & vertue). give him thy grace, & holy Spirritt to (direct & preserve me & (him) to be instruments of thy Glory, both heere, & for Ever. Amen.

Alice Thornton Eldest D. born Jan.3 53 My Eldest Daughter, Alice Thornton, Borne att Hipswell, att my deare mothers Joynture. in the yeare: 1653. And in Jan.January 3rd, she beeing obteined (by Gods great and miraculous mercyes; & goodnes in her delivrances from many deaths; & convoltions & dangers has now bin preserved to me. to live to this time, and of the Age, of (Jan.January 3rd, 1668) Fifteene years, and fouer months old.

For which great mercy, I humbly bless & praise, & glorify the great God of heaven for spareing her to me, thus Long. & beg she may live to thy glory, & my Comfort & her owne, salvation. Amen.

Katherine Thornton 2d Daughter borne Jun 12 1656 My second Daughter, Katherine Thornton: Borne June the 12th, 1656 att Hipswell. Was completed the Age. (This yeare June 12, 1668) of Twelve years old. Beeing delivred from death, on The succking ill milke, about 3 quarter old; & since from many dangers. & ill accidence, & sickness, of small Pox, & many others. But For the contineuance of her life, & health; I humbly returne my hearty praise & thankes giving to the god of mercys. Who has also de livered me out of all tribulations, & Childe birthe, & yett spared me to this day with my 3 young Children. Oh, that I may live to see them all brought up in the feare of the Lord. Amen. (About 3 months more, then 12 yers.)

25

my faintings & weakness on the Slanders. I being at, &, before the Death of my deare Husband fallen into a very great & dangerous Condittion of Sickness, weakness of body, & afflicted mind on the Account of my Evill Enimies Slanders, with excess of greife there on, (as related by me in my first booke more att Large. Was reduced to a very weake. & fainting extreamity when I had that sad newes of his departure, brought from Malton; which did extreamly highten, & agravate my Sorrowes, both in respect of his sudaine loss when, (I expected him home, & of my owne great faintings. And was most desirous to have gon with him to the grave.

Soe that non did expect my Life to be continued affter him, And all my freinds used uttmost indeavous to administer some comfort in this sad condittion with perswading Arguments.

on Mr Thornton his death First, that as to the Slanders soe cruelly & inhumainly raised on me I had the testimony of a Cleare Conscience, (both before God, & man. of my Innocency & confirmed by an unspotted, vertuous Life, I had given the world testimony of in all my life & conversation.

Arguments of Comfort from Mr Thorntons Affiction, and vindication of my Innocency And that I might be assured in all passages, & on all occasions, I was soe clearly vindicated by my deare husbands faithfull & tender deare expressions, & constant Zealous beleife, & affection towards me, & assurance of my faithfull, & intire conjugall fidelity of me, insoe much; That he declared to my Aunt Norton & to my Brother Denton; uppon my bitter Cryes to stay him from goeing to maulton for feare he should fall in to a fitt of the Pallsy.

He declared to them That he was much troubled to leave me in that weake Condition I, then, was in, by those slanders. But that as he knew best my fidelity towards him, & vertue, all my daies. Soe he could not be sattisfied in his owne Consience, Till he had vindicatd my cause, and righted me against, that abominable beast, Mr Tankd, who enved any ones Chastity: but was alwaies an Enemy to his Family To Aunt Norton. & B.D before I came into it. & so, out of malice, had injured me for his sake. He then did protest, he went on no other bussness but that And was resolvd to be revenged of him for it, but charged them not tell me of it for the greife would, kill his most chaste, & deare wife.

This account of soe great, & signall affection of my Ever Dere husband, can nevr, be forgott, nor buried in oblivion; whose honnest integrity to me, & his Children, shewed in soe Remarkbl and Public a mannr did Evidence the truth to the whole world.

Besides, he knew the feares I had uppon me all along since he fell downe into his fitt of Palsie. & my owne great apprehensi- -on of his death, to fall sudainly. ass allso, My owne great illnes and many weakness on my selfe; uppon every such fitt. did pres much uppon my speritt; least we both should be snatched from our deare Children; & they left in a forlorne Condittion of both their Parents gon, & soley Left orphants.

Mr Thorntons inducement to Chuse Mr Comber for his daughter Alice. This consideration did move us to accept of the motion to disspose of our Eldest Daughter in marriage, when she attained some yeares fitt for that Change. unto Mr Thomas Comber, then Minister of Stongrave: who my deare husband; deemed to be a man of great Abillityes, learning, & Parts; & in his owne Phraise did say, if he lived, 'would be a very great man in the Church', & he beleived, would be a Bishop before he died.

Articles of marriage before Mr Th. Death. made with Mr Comber for my Daughter Alice These things incoraged Mr Thornton & my selfe, To goe on with this motion, &, did consent, to it, & made severall Articles of Agreement conserning the same, with Mr Thomas Comber (before my husbands death, with good sattisfaction, to my dere husband, & my daughter, & my selfe;

Butt this affaire was not to be mannaged Publickly for many reasons, betwixt my husband; & my selfe. till further opportunity. And he, well knowing this designe, could not be blamed to be soe Earnest & Zealous in the vindication of my wronged, honnor, & Abused innocency, by such Slanderous, & viporous malicious Tongues.

Argument of comfort in my Sorrw by freinds in my distress The consideration of these arguments used by my freinds to comfot me did availe, towards, some moderation of my greife for those wicked Practices, being Joyned to the examination (of those People in the house (which had heard malicious speeches) before my Brother Denton & Mr Thornton, who utterly denyed on oath that they had Ever seen, or heard from me in there lives any Evill, or what they fallsly objected to them, lamenting much that they had not tould of it before, That it might have bin Punished. And that they never beelievd any ill of me, who hated any thing of that kinde in all, & ever given them good councell & Example.

Butt the sad dispensation of my deare husbands death at this juncture of time, And his great & inexpressable love for me (as before expressed. To lose him now, did agravate my sorrowes, Extreamly, as it hightned my love, & hon.or for his memory.

27

A Praier for my delivrie from my Enimy But thou, O Lord, my God, whoe see'st my Sorrowes and My sufferings of all kindes. & knowest the cause of thy hand maide; I humbly cast downe my selfe att the Throne of thy grace & mercy, Beecheingbeseeching thee, to Pitty & Pardon all things amiss in my selfe, or husband, in thy Pure eyes. which did provoke thy displeasure against us; & has cutt of the thread of his Life. Reducing me, to this greatt share of sufferings: And has oppned the mouths of my Enimies against me, to dishonor, the good Name, of thy handmaide; (ever kept dere, & interely by me).

To thee, o my God, I humbly appeale & fly; to thy great mercy for delivrance, att this needfull time of trouble. O, spaire me, o Lord, and enter not into Judgement with me; for in thy sight shall noe man be Justified by any Righteousness of his owne.

Yett, since thou hast seen the integrity of my heart, To do my duty in my Relations; & serve thee in this station, as well as I could; to Provide for my husband Children & family, the Establishment, of it in thy faith. & truth; of thy gospell, with An honnest caire had of the Children of my Bowells which thou hast spaired with life to thy hand maide.

Oh, depart not from me, or mine; but graciously defend and delivr me, thy widdow, out of this snaire which satan has laid for me; to cause me; to dispaire; Defend my cause, I besech thee, o Lord; & make my Enimies ashamed; & repent of all there wickedness, & stop theire lieing mouths which blaspheme my honour, making my innocency to appeare by thy providence over all my actions, & bring to pass all those good ends, which thy servnts hoped for. & lett me be delivred, & preserved in soule, & body at all times. in this, my weaknesses, lett thy healing hand apeare.

giving me sufficient grace, & strength & provission for my 3 Poore Children. That for Jesus Christ, his sake, who hath loved me & givn himselfe for me; That, I and the Children thou has givn me, may be a generation saied by the Lord to Glorify thy great name in this Life. & in the world to Come: Amen.

An Account of my marriag ge Dec. 15 1651 But, in regard this greatt conserne of my Life, as to the Justification of my unspotted Innocency, to leave to my Posterity somme remarkes of my wrongs. And the occasion taken by my Enimies to invent, & Raise, any Evill reports where by they might Raise theire Lyes, hoping thereby to have increased my greife, to that degree of procuring my End, joyned with Satans malice against me for bringing & Establishing the true Church & faith, to be Established in this Family.

I am, therefore, Obleiged by my duty, to God, & true sence of my honour; to give an account to my Children, and Posterity and the World, The true state of my Affaires and Condittion. as itt then stood, And by what meanes it came to passe, & fell uppon me, which involved me into such The Consquence unhappy sercumstances which was not fitt, then to Publish to those who would make a fallse glosse uppon my miserys, which fell on me by the change) of my single Life & my entring in to the Estate of marriage, where it fell out to prove soe fattall to me, & my Comfort. When I was obleiged to Marry soe remote from all my owne Relations, Countrey, or freinds, & to part with the dearest Injoyment for my spirituall Comfort; & remove to such Places (where I had noe suport in the injoyment of my owne Religion, in the Profession of the Church of England or my consience, which drew me into inevitable afflictions & daly sorrowes. affter I departed from my mothers House, & my Aunt Nortons Family affter her discease;

Soe that I had not for 2 yeares affterward the Benifit or sattisfaction of receaving the holy Sacrament, or Preaching of the Word of God, by Lawfull ministerey, ordeined by the Episcopall ordenation. of our Church: but was compelld to heare non, but those of the Presbiterian; or other discenting Parties; which was noe smale greife to me, while I was att Oswold -kirke. Till by providence, After I came to newton. I gott the happy assistance of Dr Sammoise & my Cozen Browne To come and Consecrate (as it were) my house.

The first Sacra- -ment att my house at Easte- newton. August. 1662 The good Drdoctor pleasing to give us the Prayers of our Church in the great Parlor, with An Excelent Sermon, and closed all with giveing us the holy Sacrament. Being Present: Mrs Browne, & my husband, & neece Danby, and all my Children (beeing 2 daughters, Alice, & Katherine; with my Servants.

This was the cheifest Act of Joy & Comfort which befell me since my comming into this Countrey, beeing then big with Child of my deare Son, Robert Thornton.

29

For when I was at Oswold-kirke, beeing under the sad oppression of a dreadfull, Tormenting Feaver; being infinitly afflicted in it, with A troubled mind for the depravation of Gods Spirritt & his holy word & Sacrament; by a Lawfull minister, & wanted all those Spirituall Sattisfactions in them;

The Sad afflictions on me att Oswold kirke, affter my D. mothers Death. with the losse of my deare Mother: & her sweet society; the troubles of the family, by suits. of my brother against my poore husband. and allso Nettleton suing him for 1000L, which Mr Thornton had ingaged for when he entired into the Bussiness of the Assignment, (of Sir Ch.Christopher wandesfords Estate in Ireland. (which my uncle Norton made him ingage to).

All these soe afflicted me, when I wanted, Spirituall comfort for my Soule; and advice, for my body & Temperall Estate, allso, because Mr Ledgerd had tould me That it was in Mr Thorntons power to cutt of the Intaile of the Estate from my daughters & settle it on whome he would affter my death.

Which wrought very ill with me, still fearing my owne death each houer: soe that I was desolate of all suply or or assistance, & brought me very weake, like to have died, &, with out the benift of any to assistt me in that condition.

St Matt. 11: v. 28. 29. 30. Till, by the wonderfull Powr of my good God, he did cause me to thinke of) & meditate on, St matt.Matthew, 11. Chapt and two last verces. Come unto me, all yea that Labor, &cet cetera. what my distress was at that time, I have made a booke of meditations uppon it, & to sett forth the wonderfull Power of God, in my deliverances. on which I recovred my health, & strength againe; & was able to come to my house at newton.

Butt, to returne to give an account of the occasion of my beeing disposed in marriage, soe remote from my owne, Countrey, & Relations, &cet cetera. It was thus Following:

The Rebellion of the Long Parla- -ment, against King Charles the first 1640 Uppon that Barbarous & Crewell Warres; Raised by the Long Parliament. against, That glorious, King & martyr for his faith, of the Church of England, Lawes of the Land & Protestant Religion: King Charles the First of blesed memory Many thousand Antient and Noble Familyes of this Kingdom

30
Page of Book Three, showing showing authorial glosses summarising content.

Courtesy of the British Library Board. British Library, Add. MS 88897/2, 30.

Was Ruined and undon; For there Loyallty to the King and, Zeale for the Church of England; in which number was my deare & Eldest, brother, George Wandesford, Esquire.

The fatall Batall of Hessome Moore.

Who, being then by Accident uppon the moore att that time, in his returne (from my uncle Sir Ed.Edward Osbornes House at Keiveton, (when he came out of France for want of a suply out of England, (beeing burdened in the warres).

in the yeare 96 is 52 Years, & calld Long marston moore by the ParlamtParliament

of Scotts. Army in all 20000d

And soe, comming to my dere mothers att. Kirklington, beeing the other of his Gurdians. He, by this meanes, was under the misfortune that day to be on Hessom Moore neare Yorke when that Fatall Battaile was fought, & his Majesties Armyes was betraied to (the Scotch) and Cromwell, who was Assistant against theire Lawfull King. And by the Cowardiss of somme, and Treatchery of other. That, noble Army was over throne. many 1000dsthousands valiant, brave, stout men killd & inhumainly Buttchered. and soe over came the Loyall Party, forceing them to fly for Reliefe, to Refuge to save them, where they could.

My deare brother, George Wandesforde, seeing the Battaile was lost, and willing to save my 2d brother, ChristophChristopher, beeing at Scoole att Yorke. Rid thither to fetch him out of that dangr but found him in the way. riding toward the moore with other boys which was goeing in there simplicity to see the Bataile.

My 2 Brothrs deliverance George, & Christophr from that Bataill 1643 he tooke him up behind him on horrse backe: & soe rid in hast to fly from the Scotts, (who pursued them.) To come to Kirklington where my deare mother and my selfe was then; soe, by Providence, both my brothers Escaped the fury of the Pursuers, coming to the gates att 12 a clocke att night. by a backe way. & not through the Towne by which they were preserved: blessed be the Lord, our God.

We, not knowing but my B.brother George was still in France, was Alarumd, att theire comming to the Gates; & thought it had bin the Scotts; but, hearing his voyce, recavd him with Joy, & a surprizall for theire deliverance.

Butt the Scots swore his death, if they found him, & came the next day, & searched the house, when we were all forced to hide our selves, from theire fury, & madness; against us. till he was gott by good providence, under a disguise, to be fled into the Dales, & laid hid at one Sander Metcalfes house in the Dales, a long time.

Thus, have I, at all times, and in all immergent occasions, great cause to render humble thanks to God for our deliverances in the times of warre and Peace.

31

And, before I proceed further, cannot omitt the great Deliverance my deare Mother and my selfe had from the Aparent Death we were like to have bin in, on that very day when the Battaill was on Hessom moore when she was in goeing with her Children; & Servants to have Tabled at Yorke in order to the better education of my Brothers, Christopher and John Wandesford, at Scoole there, &, not knowing any thing of the ingagement of the Armies; was gott as farre towards yorke as A place called Ten miles Hill. from Kirklington.

My mothers & my owne de- liverance, & B. John from the Bataile on the moor by Mr Danbys caire 1643 When, just as we were goeing on our Journey, there came a messenger in great hast to my deare mother from Mr Thomas Danby of Cave. who was then ingaged in the fight at that time.

who, out of the caire he had to Preserve her and her family, had sent that man on purpose to prevent her goeing to yorke, & tould her that he feared the King would lose the day. And beged she would save herselfe, and returne backe to Kirklington, which she did, doe immeadiatly and Returned backe that night to Kirklington & soe saved us all.

But, allas, we heard that Sad newes; of the Kings losse of that day, with Thousands poore Soules being Slaine of all Parties, but most of our deare Kings faithfull .Servants.

And most trouble to us was That poore Gentileman was shot to death with a Cannon Bullett & cutt of by the midest of his Body, he, being locked in his sadle (that very day) while we by this providence, of his sending that very day prevented our Ruine, & I alive this day; to sett forth the glory of our God, & Praise his holy name for my owne deliverance from this sudaine death &, murder, & the heat of the warre at this time preserved with my deare mother, & her Childeren; Praise the Lord, oh my Soule & forgett not all his Benefits, who saveth thy Life from destruction & crowneth thee with mercy & loving kindness.

The godly man Mr Daggett att Kirklington. Minnister there It was my hon.redhonoured Fathers great caire & indeavour, to Provide a most wise, Godly & learned minnister, to suply that great Parish in the care of Soules att Kirklington for the right instruction: & bringing them up in the feare of God and the true Church & faith professed in England, Arming them against the Sismaticks, & Scotts & Presbiterians then Predominant which, under hand, in there Principalls, Joyned with the Papists;)

His Life & Doctrine At this time, while my deare Mother lived there; we had that great happiness, to live under, his Ministery, beeing of noe smale conserne to our poore Soules, to have such Excelent doctrine, joyned with his holy, & Pieous Example. (which was like annother Saint Athanatious; to be a true light to our Church & Family in the midst of the mists, of those accursed Practices of all contrary dissenters;

Which next to the holy instructions & godly precepts & sweete exemplary, Examples of my Ever hon.redhonoured Parents, I must attribute much of my true bottoming, & confirming my greene & younger yeares, to be strengthened, & Established in the true faith of Christ To that most holy, & Zealous Preacher of Gods word.

Who directed my steps aright & teached me in the Practices of the Primitve times. & comforted us to indure afflictions, & not to be wavering, in that true faith, which was once delivered to the Saints.

But, Alass, his doctrine was contrary. to what those Proud People taught; who when the Scotch & Parliament Soldiers laid like Catterpillers, gnawing at our heart, & Religion, till they had swallowed us up, (while we were under there Tyrany.)

The Affliction which laid uppon this good Patron of the Church did ly soe heavy uppon him, that the greife bore his Spirit downe, & by degrees, brought a decay uppon that Excelent Person by a decay of his vitalls; & fallen into a Consumtion; but bore it upp with soe great a patience, that it was not perceavd by any.

Tho he finding his strength to abate, had bent The subject of his discourse for sevrall sermons To comfort our hearts against the feares of death, & to prepare us with Patience in the loss of our Freindes. Text. 1 Thessalonians: Chapt. 4, v.verse 13.

his last Text 1 The. 4: 13 v. But I would not have you ignorant, brethren, conserning them which are Asleep, that yea sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.

He had gon through all the severall parts of his Text, sevrall days, & was intended to have concluded it the next Lords day. but God had a nother part to play, & to shew us, by his Example of holy dieing as he had of holy liveing, & Preaching, when we non of us, feared his death, had made ready to goe to church & hear him Preach. was speedily calld to his house to vissitt him on his sicke bed.

his sickness which was soe sirprising to us not immaginable. but it was the will of God to bring him to this bed, & soe in great affliction for him, who to lose at that time was almost death to us. but he, sweete Saint, seeing us thus sirprised, lifted up him selfe as well as he could; And said, with. great chearfullness of

33

his Confession Prayers, & Death Sperritt, with his hands, & Eyes erricted, up to heaven, he was ready for his masters call: he had don his indevor to serve him in his station of ministry of his holy word And tho this was, to others, a sudaine change, it was not soe to him; he had indeavoured with St Paull to walke, upp rightly, & to walke before him soe as to give no offence, to keep a consience, voyd of offence, both towards God and man.

And that he thanked God; he had Lived soe that he was not ashamed to live; nor afraid to dye. with many other Excelent saings; and prayers, to God, for himselfe, my mothr and, us all, & his parish, & this Kingdom That God would please to restore truth, & Peace againe in this, our Land.

9 aclocke. About the time of day when, the Bell was Ringing to Church, att that time it was sent to ring this sweete Soules Passing Peale; And thus, departed that sweete servant of God, out of this miserable life to Recave, A Croun of Glory at the hand of him, who shall say (to his sheepe), Come yea blesed of my Father; Recave the Kingdome Prepared for you.

And blesed be the Lord, our God, for the life, Doctrine; & Piety of this Servant of God, by whose meanes many was taught the way of salvation; And amongst the rest have great cause to Praise & blesse & magnify his Glorious name for Ever (I have) he departed this life.

Blessed are the dead that dye in the Lord; for they rest from theire Labors, & there workes, follow them: Oh Lord, let me be one of them; But now, affter the death of this Pieous minister of Gods word, there fell uppon my deare mother, & her Family very many troubles; & afflictions; for all the caire and conserns to Provide for a godly, & Religious; orthodox devine to be receaed into that province, to discharge, that weighty place (which had bin soe much under the Eye of Providence, never to want such) & was, her great indeavours where to be furnished.

Mr Siddall Preached his Fufuneral. Sermon. At that time, it pleased God to poynt out such an one, whoes name was Mr Mickell Sydall, who had married my fathers stuards widdow, Ellen Hunton, living att Kirklington. he offred his service to performe that part to Interre that good man, Mr Daggett. & Preached his funerall sermon, who did doe it, with much sattisfaction, & could Preach excelently well.

Soe that my deare Mother, & brothr, George, heard him with great Pleasure, & approbation, as all others. That Liveing Ever belonged to my Forefathers of the Wandesfords: soe, belonging to that Family, to Present to it Kirkling- ton Living belong to my Father Family the Advouson to present of right Decended on my deare brother, George, who was the Elldest Son of my Father: but he, being under Age then, had appointed by my hon.redhonoured Fathers will to be his Guardians, Sir Edward Osborne; and my deare mother.

In pursuance of theire Power, & right to present to the Liveing; They did (with my brothers consent) judge him fit this Mr Siddall to that living, and gave him A Legall Presentation to it in form, according to Law in those cases.

Mr Syddall Presented to it by the Gaurdians of my brothr George By vertue of which he indevord, to gett induction, & institution, but, he was tould, that there could noe minister injoy A Living without the Consent of the Parliament; who then did Assume all power & authority, as well in Ecliasticall as Temporall Conserns in this poore Kingdom.

Here by, not only Robing the King, of his Throne & Kingdom but added Sacriledge to God; as they had don Rebellion. making all manner of Crymes Triumphant. while they sat in the seate of that they Calld Parliment. with out a head; A King or governour; or house of Lords, but ruled, & over Awed all Lawes, Equity or Justice.

The ParmetParliament did Rob. our Famfamily of this Right In this sircumstances, the whole Kingdom & we, as the rest truckled under this slavery. And this time did Sir Thomas Faire fax usurpe the power of the sword against his gracious King & made Lord Generall of the northern Army.

In former times, my deare mother had bin acquainted with himselfe & Lady. soe she made Aplication to him, as a freind, conserning this bussiness of the Living by way of Pettion.

That, since the leieving was voyd by the death of Mr Daggett and the Right of Presentation was in the Gaurdiane & the Heire, she begged that favour of his Excelency. to grant that Request to her, That the minister they had chosen. might be permited to injoy the same accordingly.

But, instead of granting, her Pettition, gave her a flatt de- deniall, saing that the Parliment did not thinke fitt to trust that Powr of disposall of Livings in any but them selves. & so he tooke the freedom to send one to it himselfe; which was a most inhumaine part.

Clarksan Butt when that man he sent came to the Church to Prate for Preach he could not, beeing nothing of a Scoller. The poore People in the Church was soe greivd, they came all out of it & left him, nor did they ever goe againe to him; who, they said, spoke & Railed against the Lords Prayer in yorke minster, saing that they were all damned that used it, for it was A Popish invention.

35

he spoke Blasphemy against the Lords Prayr When he had uttered those Railings against the Lords Prayer &, blasphemos speeches against this most holy Prayer, which was spoken, & taught by our deare Saviour himselfe when he was on the Earth: There was a Poore old woman in the Church att that time, when she heard him. Rose of her seate in the Ally and shooke it (in her hand) ready to throue it att him cryed out, 'They weare noe more Damned then himselfe; old Hackle Backe. & made him come down with shame.

But affter this man was, in a manner, hissed out of the Church, att Kirklington, for his blasphemous speeaches, he was forced to turne out; & would, have had Mr Siddall to have undertooke the Preaching, & the Cure, when he should have halfe the bennifitt to himselfe & Mr Siddall the other halfe. but Mr Siddall did abhorre, all such sacrilegious Practices.

Mr Siddall applied to Nesbett as his freind to get the Presention conferrd On him, by Alderman Hoyles meanes, A Comitty man. When he saw noe good to be gott, as to the confirmation of his Presentation, Called to mind of a freind he had bin very intimate & kind from beeing scoole fellowes. whose uncle was a great stickler in the Committee and Parliament house, (whose name was Alderman Hoyle; & of so daring and confident an humore for this Rebellion, that he had too great a shaire in the Kings blood; as appeared to his Ruine Affterward.

(Butt att this time, which was but at the begining of theire) Reigne, this Hoyle satt with them, & had a great vote beeing a man through Laied in there practices, & a deepe Presbiterean. Had one Nesbit, which was of that stampe too. which man, was the man that Mr Siddall made use of uppon the account of confidence in his frindship; who made him believe he would be faithfull to him; and, uppon his application, & desire that Request, he would solicitt, his uncle Hoyle to gaine the Parliaments Consent that he might injoy this Living, according to his Presentation.

he did fully promise to doe this act of kindnes & was well assured that he could prevaile with his uncle, who, he said, could have any thing granted that he desired of them, was confident that he could gett this don for Mr Siddall, uppon which hopes he rested a long time; And att last, he putt Nesbitt more fully for a possitive Answer, was, tould, That he had don his endevor to his uncle for Mr Siddall to gett him that Request granted as to obtaine it for him, (The Living) to injoy it as it was givn by my brothr & my mother, &cet cetera.

Mr Nesbitts deniall to Mr Siddall of the Living; from the Parliament But, truly, his uncle tould him it would not be granted that Mr Siddall might have it because they would not let any have the Power to bestow Livings which was suspected to be Delinquents, but would present to them, themselves; soe that it was in vaine for Mr Siddall to trouble himselfe any more about it. & (if he would take his councell) not to doe it;

Which unexpected returne of Mr Nesbitt, was very much trouble to Mr. Sidall. & he tould him that his Patron, was at under Age & had never don any thing contrary to the Parliament, nor my Lady neither & wondred why they should be suspected.

A scottch Cheate he answed, he knew not but the Parliament was Resolved not to doe it, and had thoughts, to bestowe it otherwise. Thus, went of all the sincere freindship (of a Pretended one, but non in heart) for, beeing halfe Scott, by birth, & a strict Presbiterian by proffession; Mr Siddall was not aware of this duble deceipt in him, both as to nation, & oppinnion.

Soe that it is a true beleife, they both have a false quarter in them , and this nessbit made it fully appeare, both before God & man. who while he made Mr Siddall (good man, beleve he was speakng for him. All that while was acting for him selfe and to gett this Liv.living for himselfe;

Nesbitt gott it for himself He, haveing under the notion of freindship, gott some foot steps in his discorce, how to bend his way; tooke advieadvice of his freinds, &, perceaving, that Mr Siddall, & we all were of the Church of England (which he mortally hated). knew by that clew how to wind up his information, And uppon, that bottom proceeded against us all.

Which was a peice of the greatest Treachery, beeing acted against a poore family, that cannot be Paralledparalleled; but by his owne Nation: who, first betrayed his Sacred majesty, King Charles the first, & then sold him; & imbrued thire hand, in his innocent Blood.

Butt his uncle, Hoyle & himselfe, had time enough to Repent of this guilt of the Kings blood, tho God did not give him the grace, for affter that horid murder, he, beeing one of the deepest in his actings & consent; yett when his Consience flew in his face for his wickednes was never quiet, night, or day, but still cryed out, he saw the King follow him with out a head, & said he had no hand in his blood, but sometimes looked backe, said, 'I am damed for the blood of the King' &, as we were truly informed, died in this maner as if distracted, but could nevr find ease, nor repentance, or comfort tho all the godly clargy was about him. God delivr us from blood guiltiness, & this above all.

37

Alderman hanged him selfe (Hoyle.) And, as we were creadibly informed, did affterwards hang himself, out of consiousnesse of his Cryme: he was guilty of, against, that innocent martyer, whose blood yett cryes against this guilty Nations;

Nesbit affter some yeares injoying the Living of K.(but not Peacably) died, of a sad distemper in vomitting up his very Excraments. As to the making way, for Nesbitt to gett the Possession of the Parsonage of Kirklington, it was found the most Plausible to be don, by proveing my deare brother, Georg Wandesford, to be a Delinquant, to the Parliament. by which meanes, he not only forfeted his right to present to that Liveing butt allso thereby forfeted all his whole Estate, which strucke all the Family, Roots, & Branch, which Profitable prospect, to injoy this poore Gentlemans Estat was an undeniable argument to prevaile for the guift of this Living to Nesbitt by the Parliament, who gained soe well by his in- formation,. & such was his art he used, That he prevailed for a Sequestration to issue forth, uppon my Brother Georg, my brother Christopher; & my Mother. & brother John (then a Childe) & myself.

A false Sequestration against the whol family of my deare Father by Mr Nesbitt Which shewed the height of malice & covetousness. To grind the face of the Poore, (which att this time was fallen uppon us) beeing but lately fled from the horrid Irish Rebellion, wherein we were designed to have bin murthered; & escaped, that missery, we fell under this second Persecution by the factions in England (which may be accounted, from the Roote of that said Popery, which designd a catastrophy, uppon, England, allso, to the true Christian faith).

our Preservation But Alass, what had my deare mother, my selfe or my too yonger brothers don to offend the Parliament, which was not in a capacity to offend them, beeing but a weake widow, & 3 smale Children; only to make us a Prey to theire vengeance because of our oppinnion, & true faith, against theire Heathenisme. But, Blessed be (to) God, it was not in there power to destroy us; Tho they followed, us with all theire stormes, yett, in God, we found mercy for our deliverance, Oh, that I may never forgett the goodness of our God, to us, for all our Preservations, in the time of this English: as Irish, Rebellions.

The meathod they used in this Tradigytragedy was to cal upp 2 of my Cozen Nortons Troopers to yorke, which was on the moore at that fight, uppon promise, to give them a great reward, if they did gve information of my poore brother georges beeing theire then.

The way of proceeding agantagainst my brothr G.W. by A fallse oath Which these poore men, by a mistake; did confess They see him on the moore at the time of the fight; but they did not see him fight: they would have had, them, by cross, examination, to have confesed, they saw him fight. & forced them to have sworne to it: but the poore men, perceaving they aymed to make them sweare to a fallse thing, tould the Comitees, That they never would take Take a fallse oath against any man, for any gaine in the world; to take any, mans Life, or Estate from him; for tho he was on the moore: They did not see him fight; but only saw him on the moore that day; uppon which saing; the poore men was reproched by the Comittee. because they would not sweare they saw him fight (which would have bin clearer evidence, against my deare Brother).

Butt noe charges paid them as was promised, nor reward, because they would not perjure them selves, but dismissed in displeasure.

Plumer & his freind would not sweare a fallse oath against my brother was dismisd in displeasure -------- March 31 1651 Which, when John Plumer, & his fellow, saw the Plott against them, was in great Rage, against the Committee, & wished they had never come to them, & repented, them of theire folley, & one thing was very remarkable; These poore men was the first that ere found the body of my deare Brother in the River Swale, when he was drowned, in goeing to Richmond, to write to uncle Darley to returne him thankes, for clearing his Sequestration;

But the occasion of his beeing on the Moore that day was as followes, my deare B.brother, G.George, being sent in to France by his Gaurdians for Education (as most of the English Gentry was) for better Accomplishm under the caire & conduct of a most Pieous, Learned; Scollers. Tuition affter my Fathers death.) whose name was Mr George Anderson.

my B. G. W. sent in to France for Education. staied there, & improved himselfe in all Learning. & qualityes was sutable to his birth & Family:) att Length was compelled to re- turne into England, in the heate of the warres; & could stay noe longer in France, (nor Mr Anderson; his Tuetor, for the want of his maintenance; which could not be gott out of the Estate in England beeing distroyed by the Parliaments warres against the King.

Returned home for want of suply uppon the warres. Butt was forced to returne home, to Sir Ed.Edward Osbornes, my uncle, for releife, & (in his comming from thence to Kirklington to my deare mother, in order to his Releife; was very infortunately in his Jorney cast uppon Hessom-Moore in his way, to my mother, beeing ignorant of any battaile or ingagement that day.

For, if he had not bin a stranger to that Action or those dangers which followed, no man in his witts would have purposly soe exposed himselfe, into blood; when he might have exapedescaped;

This accident happned very propitious for Mr Nesbitt to gaine his poynt, & to make these mens information good in that objection, & to 39 Falsley objected Prove, him an, Enimy; to the Parliament (beeing actually in Armes on that moore, to which they gott the testimony of the poore men against him, as really as if he had taken up Armes; & had fought, (which he did not, neither did the wittnesses accuse him of it).

But the very beeing there, was sufficient, for theire ends; and on which Nesbitt gained, his desire, & by a fallse wittness obtained, his Sequestration; soe makeing him incapable to present to the Liveing, & there by, it fell into my Lord Fairfax, and the Parliaments hands, who immeadiatly, Presented him Mr Sydall Sequestered to that noble Living of Kirklington of 300l per Annum and cast Mr Sidall quite out, by a speedy Sequestration of him allso.

Thus, we see how fallsehood; & treatchery, prevailed against our Poore, & Loyall Family; for this one mans Covetousness; & treatchry, we weare all Ruined & broaken to peices, & my deare brothr compelled to fly into the Dales for shelter, against theire prosecution; , for having bin sequestred as an Enimy, to the estate. it was noe matter to take his life; by any meanes they could obteine it.

Uncle W. Wandesford Aplication to Mr R. Darley to Remove the Sequssequestration. Butt my uncle, Will.mWilliam Wandesford, desiring to seeke what remedy he could, to remove or cleare the Sequestration & relieve this Family then under this oppression & apparant Ruine, applyed himselfe to my uncle, Richard Darley, one & the most witty of the then Ruling Comittee at yorke, a leading man of the rest; who, having formerly married A kinswoman of my Fathers, Sir william Hilliards Daughter, he pretended a kindnes for the family & that he would do what service he could for it.

And, haveing an Eye, of some prospect of advantage to his owne Relation. inquered what Children my Father (the Lord Deputy) left, was tould by my uncle of my 3 Brothers & my selfe, And, finding I was likely to have a considerable Fortun & other desirable Perqusitts in a good match.

Mr R. D. an Eye on Mr Th. match with A. W. Immeadiatly pressed forward in the mater, And said to my uncle That he had a nephew, which was a good man & a good Estate (about 700l) pound Per Annum, which he judged might make a good match for me, And, if my uncle would be a meanes to obteine me for his Nephew, in marriage, he would assure him of the clearing my Brothers Sequestration. I supose my uncle was not backward, to promise his uttmost assistance & it should not be his fault, if he did not prevaile.

Thus, the bargaine was strucke betwixt them. before my deare mother, or my selfe ever heard a silable of this mater.

When as it most Conserned me, in a case on which all the Comfort of my Life, or, missery, depended, which for the gaining this advantag for the clearing the Estate of the Sequestration, my uncle willmWilliam followed, most earnestly, to propose, this match with all immaginable indeavors he could to us, & threatned, if denyed, That we should certainly be Ruined, & the sequestration would proced (for Mr Darley would not cleare it, or doe oughtaught to Releive the Family).

contrary to my owne inclanation to marry or change the Single Life Which manner of perswasion to a marriage, with a sword in one hand, & a complement, in annother, I did not understand, when a free choyce, was denyed me; Tho, I did not resolv to change my happy Estate, for a misserable incombred one, in the married. yett I was much afflicted; to be threatned against my owne in clination, (or my future happyness) which I injoyed under that sweete & deare Society, & Comfort, of my most deare Parents Conduct.

But my dearest mother, willing to serve the family in what she could; with referance to some Comfortable, Settlement for me, in her Judgement could have wished otherwise; to have disposed of me nearer hand to her selfe; & my freinds, (& there beeing 2 Parents living with 5 younger Children, undisposed, or provided for; And A House to Build from the ground).

I denyed these two Considerable Persons of Quality And uppon inquiry, found not cleare 400l per Annum, she deemed Mr Thorntons Estate considering these sircumstances mentiond too much below my fortune; which my hon.rdhonoured Father, & her selfe could give me; besides, att that time, A cleare mattch, or two proposed (as Colonel Anstrorder & my Lord Darcys Son, Colonel D.Darcy) of 1500l per Annum & more.

she doubted I should enter uppon an incombred Estate & redu'cd to very great trouble; wished me to consider what I would doe, desiring god to direct me. but, considering, the ill consequences might follow a A deniall, if I could consent in my owne judgement. was willing (but) not to impose) (to sattisfy them), oh, what a strait was we brought to in this great Affaire.

Againe, I considered, That Mr Thorntons Relations was oppositt to my oppinnion, of the Church of England, & Religion: & if he, him selfe, had bin of the same ridged oppinnion of the Prestbeterians. I could by noe means have granted to dispose, soe of my selfe, (to be misserable in the great conserne of my Soule; & to bring forth Children soe to be Educated).

my declarotion of my Religion of the faith of the Church of England In this poynt I was resolved to put to the tryall, by declaring to Mr Th.Thornton That, I suposed he was not ignorant of my Judgement, and Religion, where in I was Educated in the faith of God. & the Profession of the true Protestant Church of England, in it, I have livd, & did by Gods grace intend to dye, so that if he was not of the same faith with me we should be misrable & I would not for all the world match my selfe to soe great misfortune.

41

Nor could he have any satisfaction, to have, one of a contrary oppinnion to himselfe. Therefore, desired him to forbeare any further suite in that way, not being Comfortable to either, for he might match with such which was more sutable in all regards then my selfe, & I was soe happy in my condition of a single Life; That I loved it above all, haveing the Excclent Company, & example of my hon.redhonoured mother.

Mr Thornton owning himself to be of the Church of England & After this discourse, most seriously & candedly delivred to him, I perceavd his great trouble in mind, And tould me; That he was well sattisfied with my oppinnion, & Religion and all things ellse consernd me, beeing much above his hopes, desert, or expectiation and allso did assure me; faithfully, That he, himselfe, was of the same oppinnion, & was for a moderated Episcopacy; and Kingly governmt, owning, that the best. And that I should injoy my owne Consience as I desired, (if I hon.rdhonoured him to marry with him, & to bring up my Children in the same faith, he did proffess to me, both now, & att all times.

Haveing this assurance from himselfe, where by the maine Poynt of my Religion, was secured to me, & my Posterity, (if I had any) I was the less consernd for Riches. or the splendor of the world, & hoped in God I might injoy that one thing necesary (as mary did, which might never be taken from me, if I chose heere.

my incoragemt to change my happy single Life he, haveing, the Carracter, all his life, of a very honnest, Sobr and Consiencious, man, & much beloved, & Esteemed in his Countrey. (Altho the Estate was not soe deare or great as others, yett I hoped to live with Comfort, in the cheifest matters, of A maried Estate, with (Comfort) in the obedience, I owed to my deare mothers choyce: And which was more incoragement to me, That I might be servicable to my hon.redhonoured Fathers Family in beeing instrumentall To preserepreserve or delivr it, from that inevitable, Ruine fallen uppon it. And, by this meanes of my acceptance of this Match; I might be a Blessing to that noble Family of my hon.rdhonoured Father, from whence I am decended, & prevent the greedy Lion which watched for his Pray, to have devoured us up, Roote & Branch;

I had designed much of my fortun To Pieous Uses I cannot deny, my great unwillingness (contrary to my Resolves, to contineue my Single, condition.) To consent, to that Change, which involved me into a 1000d misseryes which I could not foresee, or immagine; that fell uppon me, which made my life very uneasy, in most of the Periods: For, instead of deputing much of my fortune to Pieous uses, & bestowed on Christian Charity, on many urgent necessiteis, as I designed when Single, Troubles upon my Change on my Estate I was plunged into great troubles & burdens, uppon the Estat Charged with A Joynture on the halfe of that and 5. younger Child to provide Portions & maintenance for them. Together with A House to build, before we could live at his Estate; Tho, all the time of my deare Mothers Life, we wanted not her noble succor & be with her, att all Table, & Expences what ever as to house keeping. (which was 8 yeares & valewed in that time to cost her 1600l).

8 y.years Table with my d.m.dear mother bore 6 children Butt still I was happy in my deare mothers House & Family in all time of danger, troubles of sickness. Child bering or trialls what ever. never wanting the Comfortable hearing the word of God & Reccaving the holy sacrament, which I was forced to want, affter I came to this Countrey (there beeing non that gave it for 2 yeares; affter I came to Oswoldkirke, or did I heare the The first Sacrament in the house at newton Aug. 1662 comfort of our service of the Church or Common Prayer till my house was builded in the yeare 1660. when, by Providence, I had the good Dr Samwayes to give us the Sacrament & with my Cozen Browne assisting him. at Newton. first consecrating it to God.

Br. & Sisters Portions. 1500l The Building of this house att newton (I have heard Mr Thornton declaire, cost us, above 1500l which went out of my Portion, the Charges of his younger brothers, & sisters was valewed to 1500l more in Portions, besides maintenance, &et cetera_ & his mothrs Joyntur.

And, att this time, A suite was begun with My brother WandesfWandesford by my Uncle, W.William W.Wandesford, conseringconcerning the Irish Estate, which my uncle, R.Richard Darly, had perswaded; Mr Th.Thornton to accept of the Assignment, of it from my uncle Norton. which was contrary, to my knowledge, or my dere motmother's The house att newton Cost 1500l June 10 1662. _ we came to live at the house at newton consent, which suite, cost Mr Thornton, abundance of money & was a great motive to much of our misserys, affterwards till an Agree-ment was made by Barron Thorpe; & Mr Thornton delvrddelivered up the Irish Estate uppon tearmes, of agreement, &, to pay Mr Th.Thornton my 1000l- in Ireland & the Debt of Mr nettleton which he was sued for by him of 1000l.

But, before this agreement, was, finished, beeing don in the yeare 1664, I was reduced into very great afflictions, & distresse of Body, and mind, haveing, lost my cheifest, Joy, & comfort in my blessed mother, & there on removed from my owne Countrey & freinds, & Relations, The Preaching of Gods word & the Holy Sacrament according to the Church of England, the being deprivd of which sperituall consolation, (which I blesse God I never knew the want of before).

did soe worke uppon my spiritt &, together with my greife for all the Sorrowes, came on me At oswoldkirke (affter I came from St nickolas where, I laid in, of my 2d Son, william, who died at St nickolas of the smale Pox.)

43

The comming to live at oswoldkirke affter my dere mothers Death June 10 1660. After the Lord tooke this great, & Excelent, blessing from me of my deare Mothers Life & removall from my owne Countrey, freinds, & Relations, the beeing deprivd of the Preaching, Prayers & communions of our Church; in the Epicospall way of Bishops, the Lords Prayer, & all ellse of sacred benifitts to my poore Soule, wherein I had bin Educated in the Church of England.

We comming to live att oswoldkirke before our House at Newton was Builded, these things, haveing, bin mentioned, above (in the losse off my freinds, Relations, assistants, in my distress, was very great.

I was seized with A desperate Feaver there. --------

Feb. 13th 1661.

but much more pressures on my Spirritt (from the Comforts of my Spirrituall conserne;) it Pleased God to Lay annother affliction on me, added to the rest, was, a great, & dreadfull sickness. beeing vissitd with a Burning Feaver, Then allso bigg with Childe of my Son, Robert Thornton: (the occasion thereof I have spoken, & related in full, in my first Booke of my Life', with meditations thereon.)

Neare dispaire wanting A spirit- uall guide or Comfort beeing under a spirrituall dissertion, by the instigation of our grand, Enimy, the Devill, which indevourd to worke uppon my weakness, sickness, troubles & afflictions, to make me belvebelieve that God had forsaken me, & with his terriors (as on Job) to make me dispaire. becaise I wanted Reliefe, in my distresse, both from Soule, or body,

Which was agravated in my Sorrowes, by the consideration of the unsetled condition of my husbands Estate; Contrary to my deare mothers Articles of marriage, with Mr Thornton; uppon which the marriag proceded; vidz.Videlicet: that in regard of soe great a fortune I brought to this Estate, which redeemd it from sale (& other Benifitts)

my trouble to Leave my 2 Daughters in an unsettled Estate. It was covenanted (that (by Mr Thornton, his owne draught of them) The whole Estate, should be soe settled on my Issue, male, or female, That he could not have cutt of the Intale from them, but, affter our deceace, my Children, by him, was to injoy the same; which God did give me; Butt, contrary to this settlement before marriage; The Laywer (which Mr Th.Thornton chose) which was SrSir Robert Barrwicke; had soe drawen the writings; which left it in Mr Th.Thornton's Power to cutt the Intaile of from my Children, when he would; soe that there was noe Estate Or, Portion. I brought; was firmly stated, on any of my Issue.

Nor had I any of my Children, Left alive; then save my two young daughters, Alice & Katherine, Tho I had borne him 6. Chchildren ; (4 daughters, and two Sons, haveing lost my 2 sons, & 2 Daughrs att Hipswell, & St nickolas, my last son, william).

44

In my great Sickness, lookeing for nothing but Death & how to prepare for it, I was some what more conserned; as it did behoove me, in going out of the world; how the Estate was made firme to my two poore Children, in case of my mortallity.

The Return of King Ch. 2d may 29 1660 And I was the more consernd, because when I was at St Nickolas affter my d.dear mothers d.thdeath, was then big with Childe, it happned that att that time, the happy restoration of King, Charles the 2d & of his comming into England, & Restored the Church; & State to its Rights againe. there was a great and generall, rejoycing; at that good Change; in the Kingdom; from Tyrrany, oppresion, & Annarchiy.

(my beeing with child, then, my deare Aunt norton tould Mr Thornton, & my selfe, That, if I had a Son, he would bring his name with him, into the world, & should be called Charles. but my Husb -band answred againe that it should not, affter which, being in Privat with him, I desired to know what was the reason, he would not have him called Charles, if I had a Son: he presently answred, if I would have him, soe called, he should never heire a foote of his Estate,

my Son will.mWilliam borne Baptized & Buried att St Nick Which returne, made to my question; was very sirprising to me: And putt me uppon, thoughts in what condition my Children would be, in, if I left them, & had died of that Child; But my sweete Child was borne there, & I reducd, to great weaknes in bearing him. And Mr Thornton, had his Choyce of that name, (Calld him Will.mWilliam) but it did not please God to lett him live with us. but died att 19 daies old of the smale Pox.

Soe, God disapoynted us of that comfort & I hope he inherits in his Heavnly Fathers Kingdom, & soe for Ever is Provided for.

This was a sufficient motive of trouble to me (joyned with the rest, and to that of my sicknes: That I was like to goe out of this world and leave my two poore innocent Daughters, with out any Settlmnt or provission firme; tho all my d.dear mothers caire &, charges to have it don. but how unjust was these Lawyers, to deceave, those which depended on their fidelity. only in my God to whom I praied for direction. And help.

Mr Thorn. had Powr to destroy the Intaile on my Issue In my distrese; therefore, I made applycation to my Cozen, Mr Leadgard, who understood the Law; to read the Deeds of Settlement, who did assure me, That Mr Thornton, had that Power, left him to cutt of the Intal of the Estate, & settle it uppon any woman & her Children, & to dis- inheritt mine, affter my death. uppon which, I desired his favor to speak to Mr Thornton: To doe some thing, to assertaine A Portion Equivolent till, it pleased God, a firme Estate could be made for my 2 Daughters. And uppon this; it pleased God, to move my husbands heart to consent.

45

Coz. Ledgerds draught of A Bond for Mr Th. to secure to 2 child 3000l in case of my death He did, draw up, a Bond, for Mr Th.Thornton to signe, of three Thousand Pounds to secure each of them the some of Fiffteene Hundred Pounds, for there Portions, which my husband, did doe for the Present; in case of my death, then; And soe, by this he had the whole Estate, to dispose of from them. if I had died.

These tearmes, I could not helpe; as my condition. was then more like to dy, then otherwise, but he did promise that if I livd; Mr Th.Thornton would Settle his Estate according to the Articles of mariage; It pleased God to restore my health again And in some measure, (as to this) more sattisfied for the Present.

Butt, then, my greatest conserne, was more for the right Education of my two poore Children in the faith of the Church of England, which did much, more conserne me, Then that for there Temporall, Provission, & this was a heavy burden for me, to beare, on my weake Spirit, that, I should leave my too Children under such a jurisdiction.

For I found, all heere, in relation, to this Family, to be Contrary in theire judgement; to my hopes, or Expectation. very much; fixed, either in the way, & bitter Profession of the Presbetary; or Severe & Possitive, Papists; (as all Mr Thontns owne Relations weare; And, his fathers first wife weare too;

my Cheife Conserne for the Education of my Children in the true Faith & This made me destitute, & out of hopes, to leave the caire of my Childrens Soules to be right Educated in the true faith, & holy Church of England; & was a most bitter Pill. to me, in this juncture of my Sickness; how to have them takin caire for in this maine Poynt, & one thing necessary to there Salvation, my Soule was greived, & mourned for this sad effect of my Marriage, To leave my Posterity in such hazard (if they lived) to be brought up in such a way of ignorance or, of Idolotry, great, was my sorow, & distress, of mind, not having any Comforter. or guide of my Soule, nor any that I could advise with all, what to doe in this Poynt, which sad consideration, made me reflect uppon the ill consequence of marriing contrary, to Judgemt.

But while I was in deepe distrss, which way to turne my selfe for releife, to, find redres. & Satan urging me still to dispaire, as If my God had forsakin me, I was resolved to cast my selfe downe att the feete of my gracious Jesus: who brought into my heart (ready to sinke under infinitt burdens. Then, that glorious light of his holy Gospell, came, into my heart, by his holy Spirritt which he spok

My spiritull Comfort from St matt. 11: Cha verces 28, 29, 30 against dispaire. -------

1661

with his blessed mouth in St Matt.Matthew 11: 28, 29, 3011:28-30 verces which cannot sufficiently mention; Come unto me all the that are weary & heavy Loden, and I will give you Ease: &cet cetera.

Thus was the firey darts, which Satan shot against my poore Soule to make me dispaire; of the Ever Lasting mercy to fall on me & bring me, deliverance, at the moment, when his strongest Assaults was like to prevaile; to overthrow my faith & perswad that the day of grace was passt & my death was come. my Life was soe unprofitable & god did not lay such heavy affliction uppon any whoe was his servants &, there fore, noe hopes eithr of Life or Salvation.

But, oh, the fathomless goodness of the great & Almighty Saviour of the world, whose bussness into this world, was to seeke and save all those that beleved on him, & to Redeeme lost man. when he was not able, to save himselfe; now did this Almighty God Putt to flight, by the mighty Power of his holy Word in this Scripture, that Firey Dragon. which goeth about seeking whom he may devour, night and day, & with this holy word gave me his spirit to assist my poore, & weake spirit, making his mercy known to me his faithfull hand maide: who was almost over throwne, by dispaire of his mercy through instigations of the Spiritull Enimy.

And caused the Light of his sacred word to shine into my darke, & dead Soule. causing me to fly unto him for succor and Relif when Satan would have had me to run from him, who, alone, could & would helpe me, in, & out, of my sad distress.

My thanks giving to my God for this greatt deliverance from the snair of hell & Satan Oh, what shall I render to the Lord God Almighty, who hast made & Created me, of nothing. & Redeemed my Soule & Body by the Price of his Precious Blood, shed uppon the Cross, then & theire making sattisfaction to his glorious, Father for our sinns. he died for Sin; & Sinned not. This gracious & meeke. this holy Jusus, was miraculously pleased to vouchsafe to; call me unto him & drew my sinfull soule unto him by the cord of an Evelasting love.

Altho, I had sinned: yet he gave me time, & grace to Repent & to returne to the Everlasting Father of mercys. & with the same holy word, by which thou over came this Lion, Satan, which thou did suffer to tempt thee (my Jessus) in the willderness, for my sake did thou give me power, to remembr, & putt in to thy servants heart, so To belive, that thou didst call me, & comanded me to come unto thee for succor & for Rest. For I was one of those all, to who thou bid, 'come'. Thou called me, I was weary & heavy loaden, with sin & sorrowes, for them. thou suffred. & freed me from hell for them. & Thou, O Lord, didst 47 Call me to. come unto, thee for Redemption. from sin & missery. o, Lett my soule, be saved, & clothed with thy Righteousness, holy. Jesus. And as thou putt thy Enimy to flight in the willderness by the word of thy Etternall father, Soe lett the same word preceed against the Enimy of mankind: Lett me draw neare thee in faith that thou maiest come unto me by thy grace; making me to take on me thy Sweete yoake, & learne of thee to follow thy blessed example of meekenes. humility. lowly in heart, & charity.

My prayer & humbling my Soule before my holy Jesus with confessions of Sin & faith to beleiv in him for salva- tion Amen. Lord, I come unto thee, the fountaine of all good: I am one who Labour, under the Burdens of Sin; sorrowes, &, Afflictions. I am heavy Laden, & can gett noe Rest; And our Enimy, the Devill, seeketh to make me to add more Sins, by disparing of thy mercy.

Butt Icast my Soul downe, att the foot stoole of thy infinitt mercy, for Rest, for Pardon, forgiveness, reliefe; Power to over come all my sinns, & Temptations: Take from me these burdens which I groane under; & since thou hast called me in soe much mercy, Lord, heere I come; & desire of thee to give me grace to learn of thee, to follow thy holy example, for thou art meeke, Patient & lowly in heart: O, Take from me all Pride, anger, hatred of those that doe wrong me. & do thou Pardon. & forgive there sins: & make me to forgive them for thy sake, who hath suffred for me.

Make me to take thy yoake uppon me, & to learne in what condition I am to be content. for it is thou, Lord, that has don it. Oh, forsake me not in my distress, nor suffer me ever to forsake thee, my dearest Saviour; for tho thou kill me with Afflictions, yett will I never forsake thee, but be willing to beare thy burden, thy yoake, which is life & light: For thy yoake is Easy to be borne and thy burden, is light: for thou, Lord, hast made it so by taking away the heavy Load of Sin & the Temptation of Sattan.

And, by that Power of thy mighty hand, has wrought thy great deliverance. for thy poore, destitute, afflicted, handmaide; & has givn me at this time, such great delivrance. I will, therefore, sing Praise to thy glorious name for this, and all thy gracious mercyes to me and mine, making me to indure this Temptation & to over come thy Enimy, who would have taken occasion by my sickness, my sins, & frailtys, my sorrows & suffrings, for them to cause me to blaspheame. But thou, who art mighty to delvrdeliver, hast seene my Afliction and heard my complaint, has accepted my Repentance. And now, at last, hast brought me delivrance.

Therefore, will I glorify thy holy name, holy Jesus, for Ever & Ever. Amen.

After it pleased my gracious God; to putt these good things into my heart, uppon the Prayers, & meditations uppon this de vine word of my heavenly Father. by which I had the comfort of his holy Spirritt to sett home this Scriptures to my thoughts Releeving, from dispaire, & making me know: that he was pleased to come into my Soule in this miraculous, & gracious manner to comfort, & Suport my drooping heart. by this devine Spirit to make me hope in his mercy, & depend on him by faith. that he was pleased to be reconsiled to me, & would Pardon my Sinns, and to give me grace to come unto my heavnly Father for Pardon, & healing my sicke & wounded heart, shewing me that he was the way. the truth & the Life.

Satan put to flight by power of Gods word. St matt 11: v. 28, 29, 30 overcome He putt to flight the great Dragon, & Enimy of mankind which seekes about whom he may devour; &, as he tenpted our deare Sa- viour in the willderness, Soe had he tempted me, his poore Servant, to forsake his mercy, Till the time came for my delivrance, which by the mighty power, of his holy Spirit at this time, he most grati ously sett home in my distress. & made it apeare he was a God, hearing prayer. he bid me, 'Come, he called me in my distress, & did not despise the Prayer of his handmaide. but confuted Satan & took him in his owne snaire, & made it apeare to me he was a lyer in that he said God had forsaken me. For God forsakes non who doth not forsake him. he saw the sincerity of my Soule, & had Pitty on me when I was ready to sinke. & with Peter, cryed, Lord, save me, I Perish. he putt forth his gracious, his mighty hand to delirdeliver me as he did to St Peter. O, lett me not be faithless, but beleiving.

All Glory be to our great God for Ever lett thy holy name be glorified by me for ever And make me to sing of thy Praises, To take uppon, me thy yoake. to learne of thee to be meeke, & patient, to be humble, to be willing to undergoe thy holy tryalls, which is not to overthrough my faith, but to strengthen it, For I beleive, Lord, help my unbeleife, nor lett hell, or the Devill, or man make me to forsake my God who hath soe loved me, & all the world that he gave his only begoten son to dy for me; for us all, which love him & keepe his commandements. Therefore, come, O holy Jesus, & make thy abode in my Soule, for ever, draw me, & I will Run affter thee. O, forsake me not forever. Tho I have sinnd, yet thou art my Saviour. o, lett not my Soule Perish becaus I am the Parcher of thy blood; nor lett 49 Satan rejoice; that he has over come any of thy flocke redeemed with thy Precious Blood, but keepe for ever & lead me out of the willderness of this world; till I arive at the Land of thy Etternall Rest. even so, come Lord Jesus, come quickly. & save me, For thou hast delivred me out of the Lyons Paw. O, lett him never over come that graine of Grace thou has givn me, but lett it grow up to Etternall Life; & that I may be a vesell fitted for thy salvation to worke out my Salvation with feare and Trembling, To watch & pray that I may not enter in to temptation: for the spirrit is willing, but the flesh is weake:

A speedy cure and returne to my Life & stren- gth againe of Body, as well as Comfort to my soule. Praise the Lord o my Soule & all that is within me Praise his holy name for Ever. After the sweete refreshment of my Spirritt, by this Precious Balme of Israell: I found great comfort, & quiett in my minde And healing of my wounds, having the blessing of the outward meanes of cure, for my bodily sickness, as well as for my spiritull disseases, by the good, hand of Providence, uppon the use of the meanes. by Dr wittyes good indeavours to use all the Arts he could, by letting blood, & all comfortable, things & meathods he used; haveing, the blssing of god on me, a poore Creature; I did most wonderfull recover to Admiration.

And as that Drdoctor tould me, & assured, I was then with childe which God did please to adde to my comfort to goe on to my full time & to walke on foote (beeing big with Child) from oswaldkOswaldkirk to my House at newton. This beeing my Seaventh Childe, who I bore at newton. Affter all my disstres & sorrw, it Pleasd God to give me strength to bring him forth and this was my Son whom, I had begged of God. And had dedicated him to his service. Even my deare, Son, of my vowes, my Son, Robert Thornton. (Sept.September 19th, 1662;

But as to the Right Settlement of Mr Thorntons Estate as I mentioned before; it was not at all secured, to my 2 Daughters, according as by Articles made before marriage, it ought to hav bin, on my Issue: but left in Mr ThThornton's powr & not don Effectually to me. as Mr Legerd found.

So that, in compassion to me, & my, then Issue, he did prevaile with my Husband for the present, in my danger of death. To enter into 3000l Bond to feefs in Trust for my two only daughters living, Alice, &, Katherine, to secure the same to them, Till he could Settle the Estate on them According to the Marriage Articles, (& according to Mr Thorntons Prom Promise he would doe, affter his comming to Newton, that he would settle the whole Estate of East newton, & Laistrop uppon my Issue by Intaile of male or Female:

Affter our comming to our House att newton to live (and I was by the wonderfull mercys of God soe well recruted, that I was able to come on foote, thither) It was thought uppon to make some Paper Bookes, which was drawne att London, by my Cozen Ledgard, in order to an Intaile, on my Issue (generall, male or femall.)

Deeds, or Paper books by Mr Ledgd to lett in the Issue of a 2d venture be fore myne in the Intail But not according to a firme Intaile uppon them, as it was designed by the Articles of my marriage; but still the Power was Reserved in Mr Thornton to Place Laistrop on his Heires Male by a second wife: And provide for her Children, & soe, thereby, to disin- -heritt my Children of theire birth right and Inheritance which Almighty God had given them: Uppon the perusall of of which Paper Bookes. I found they were not drawne according to Promise, nor the Articles of my marriage; I found my selfe much disapoynted by the Condittions, to be willing to defraud my poore Children of theire right which I, then alive. besides non but God knew whether that Child I was then big with might be a Son or a daughter. & then there would be more Fea males to provide for. (haveing bin forced by the Takeing the Assignmtassignment To which I did not grant of Mr norton to sell his Land att Burn-Parke, which was the Provission for his younger Children: To Pay of nettleton his Debt, which shud have bin paid out of my Fathers Iresh Estate but now was cast on Mr Thornton & all his younger Children unprovided for).

numbers 27 v 1t I could not yeald that these Bookes should be ingrossed as they weare. whereby I and my Posterity should be cutt of theire Right of inheritance, being contrary to that standing ordenance made by Almighty God himselfe in the case of Zelopheads Daughters. which he expressly charged to Moses in: numb.Numbers 27. v. 1tverse 1.

contrary to Art. of my marriag nor had I, heere, any kinsman, Brother, or Freind of my owne to stand for my Intrest, or my Childrens, to consult with all in the case to have advice how to have the writings drawne firme to them, according to Law, in a case soe much conserned my selfe & Posterity since Mr Ledgard had proved soe byased against us.

Besides this failur in the right & Just Settlement to be made in my Husbands Estate & Land, to be don for my Poore Children of my body. There was annother wrong don me by the drawing up of a Deed of Settlement & disposall of all my deare Mothers Personall Estate. which she 51 By her last Will and Testament had given to me, to dispose of itt, as I should, thinke fitt (by will or Deeds. to such child or Chilldren as was best deserving. And putt the Property of her said goods & personall Estate in to Fefoees in trust for my Life and to have Power to dispose of it att my death.

Also a wrong don by a Deed. of my mo. Person.llpersonal Estate which she gav to me by her will hands. to dispose of att my death to my Children but drawn by Harry Best to defeat them To which purpose, I, not hoping to live long in this life so full of sorrowes, & trouble; sicknes, & crosses. beeing to pass throug That dreadfull dangers of Child birth, comming out of them with dangers, and difficultys; desired Mr Henry Best. who had & married my Sisters Daughter, Katherine Danby.

That he would please to draw, up a Deed of Guift, with a sedulls annexed; which part each of my Children should have according to my deare mothers will & Deed. & to the power she had given me: That they should not be made lyable to the Debts or Ingagements, which my deare husband had bin soe unfortunatly drawn, in to by the Assignment.

For she pleasd to say the reason why she disposed them, thus: that why should my bed be taken from under me by those Debts which he ought not to Pay:

But I would not signe itt, when I read the falls- hood to my chil contrary to my d. mot. & my owne Designe But this nephew Best forfeted his Trust. And drew those Deeds affter such a manner; As did flattly Ruine my deare Mothers caire of me, and mine; And made The Deed absolutly to give my mothers Goods & monneys all into The Power of the Creaditors; which was a very grand wrong to me, & mine. but, uppon the reading the Deed affter the In grossing. I found the fallicy to be contrary to the feffe Draf Draught, & I would not signe it.

Thus, by the mercys of my gracious God; I was delivrd at this time allso (& my Children, allso). Therefore, will I Prais the Lord, my God, for Ever, for his Preventing goodes to me & mine, & did preserve us from these dangers in our Estate.

Pettitions to God for assistance to the right settlement of the whole Est of Mr Th. on my Issue, & for my Joynture, & Pro. for the Child out of Laistrop Finding my time of delivery was drawing neare And not haveing any to put my confidence in as a faithfull freind to draw the Deeds & settlement of The Estate right, that I might not have my posterity Injured when I might be disposed of by Death: I cast myselfe downe before the Throne of Grace, humbly begging of God his assistance to direct me to some good, faithfull freind, & able Lawyer, which would draw up such writings, & Settlement in this poore Estate which might (might) make a firme settlement, & provission for my Children,

as well for the just inheritance, as provission for younger Childrens, Portions, & maintenance, out of Mr Thorntons Land, & Estate, in Laistrop; which Land (was) by the marriage Articles was left as a Provission for his Heire, as Newton for my Joyntur And the Land of Burn Parke was settled for the Provission of his yonger Children.

Cozen Rog Colvell my Counseller After, I had powred out my complaint to God, & made my Pettition to him; It came into my Thoughts, That my Cozen, Roger Colvill, was a very able Lawyer, & a good honnest man (a freind to our Family, & had don many offices of kindness for us, & that I hoped my husband would accept of him to give his advise & Assistance in the case.

To him I aplyed myselfe, in this case. & confided in him to beeing, an able & good Councells, And I hoped would draw up a good and substantiall Deed of Intaile of the whole Estat to be settled. Newton for my Joynture, during Life & affter our decease, uppon my Issue. male or feamale, acording to the Articles of marriag.

Laistrop was allso so Settled, & Intailed on my Issue in like manner, with such Provissions, first, out of it made firme to my two Daughters for Provission for maintenance, & Portions for them, before Mr Thornton, (in case of my death, or his heire male affter him The Deed of Settlemt made of the Estate, accor ding to Ar. of marriage Dated June the 3d 1662. could injoy that Estate. And the somme of 1600l to be paid to them; This Deed of my Cozen Colvills (Dated: June 3rd ‒‒ 1662).

This Settlements, & all of these Consernes of the right fixing the Estate, uppon my poore Children, has Cost me very many Sorro -wes, & many somes of monney for Charges, uppon this Conserne to gett this poore Estate fixed, for my Issue, besides much greife that befell me on such occasions, of Allterations, & cutting, of Intailes

Being loth to goe out of this world, & leave my Children misreable, And Mr Thornton was pleased to make this soe stated & in this Deed in this manner; in consideration, As he said, That he had a great fortune with me & that the Land at Burne Parke was Sould to pay Debts, (which was Settled for my younger Childrens before my marriage; & to performe his promis before Baron Thorp.

And, allso, at that time, on condition that Laistrop should be sett apart for that purpose. I was willing to grant, to part with my 1000l (1000l part of my portion in Ireland, to pay Mr Thorntons Debts, which was secured by him, by Bond, to Trustees, for my use before marriage, I yelded to quitt my 1000l to gett A Provission for the th Ch. out of Laist as an addition of my Joynture for my life (becaus all the rest of my fortune was for him to dispose & that the Estate at Newton was very in considerable, as my mothers, & freinds Thought).

And this I yealded, out of my love to him, & & his Children, to pay his remaining Debts. And whereas, by my owne mothers Joyintur and Mr Thorntons, They had the liberty of the wood mentioned with out the Clause of 'with out the impeachment of any mannr of waiste.

53

In regard of the Consideration of my valewable fortune, It was by Mr Thorntons Consent & of his owne Act of kindness he did make it soe in my Joynter att Easte Newton allso.

I consented to quitt then allso my right & Power of the wood, Reserving all wood necssary for my use during Life: But, att this time, I was willing for the good of the Family and my Children. To have this Liberty. (which I might have had) and Power left in me to cutt downe all the wood to either help my selfe or &c. To be only expressed. That I had power for fire boot, house boote, hedge boots, & for my selfe to make use of, for Repare and necesary uses. But how farre this hath obleiged some of the Family to regard me, accordingly, when I had nothing left me to maintaine my Son, if I should have one. I knew not. But have had sufficient cause to repent my kindness, beeing left a dessolate widow: And not any allowance to Educate my poore Son, who God did affter bestow on me, Sept.September 19th, 1662.

(Besides an infinit Debts Left for to be paid, affter Mr Th.Thornton's death, & little, & nothing to pay with all.)

I yealded, all these Priveledges, and my 1000l Portion. and to take uppon me the Education of my Son out of my Single Joynture, on condittions my two daughters should be securd theire Portions of 1600l & Mr Thorntons Debts remaiingremaining to be paid. all which I tooke to be acts of Signall, love, affection, & kindnes to my Husband, and Children, hoping to God those good ends would follow for which I did them. but there was a contrary use made of all these condesentions.

For haveing don all these things above mentioned, to my great detriment, & loss in my Estate. to sattisfy Mr Thornton, & to pay all his Debts (Tho I knew not, what they were, or to whom). I had hopes to beleive That, the Estate of Laistrop might have bin kept intire, in that Capacity, according to the true intent of Colvills Deed, (don with Mr Th.Thornton's full consent. & not urged but voluntary don, & with great Equity towards his Children & debts..

Mr Bests motion that I might con- sent Mr Th. should charge La. with Sir H. Cholmly 1000dl which I denyed But how this Deed was Evaded, or when, I knew not, or on what occasion; only I remember Harry Best asked me if I would not grant That his uncle should have one or two of the closes in Lastr to be made liable to secure a little debt he owed to Sir Henry Chonly.

I tould him againe, I knew not of any debt to Sir Henry ChalrlyCholmley and, if he did owe him any thing. I hope I had don enough to cleare that & all his Debts, by giving up All Burn Parke to be sould and my thousand pound. which was above 3000l, besides my 1500l Portion out of Kirklington. I was much, consernd he owed more.

Affter this discource, I tould him. I could not grant to unsetle the Estate of Laistrop, which I came soe hardly by & cost me soe much & was all I had left for my Children .& could not doe it.

And I was assured he could not cutt of the Intaile with out my consent, which I never would doe it, affter a little time, he said his uncle would doe it with out me, & it were better to consent willingly and obleige him: I answred That I had yealded to destroy my selfe and I hope he would not desire such a hard thing against my Childrn.

But I, trusting in this Mr. Best, as to be a faithfull freind to me, & that he would give me his advice, uppon reading the Deed, whether Mr Thornton had Power to cutt it of with out my consent because Coz.cousin Colvill Charged me not to Consent. for, if I did, It would destroy the Inheritance, and he could not doe it with out me.

Mr Bests betraying his Trust, & me, to Mr Thornton in pretence of a flaw in Colv Deed. his ad vice to cutt it of (But how this Deed of Mr Colvills was Evaded, or when, it was don, I knew not till long affter, beeing kept in a wholsome ignorance except, uppon Harry Bests reading it, (uppon my desire to be satisfid of him, as a freind, to my selfe, & poore Children) beeing soe neare in relation) desired his Cordiall advice to me, uppon that point).

He, haveing read that Deed over; pretended That his uncle had power to destroy it; on pretence of (a flaw he found) of a contin- -gency) to fall out, in case of my decease. to provide for my 2 Daughters to have a Portion. & Education fixed, being the Essentiall part of that Deed. which, when he had don, said his uncle had full power to de -stroy it, with out my Consent, & to make annother; which he would not for any thing he should, know it, charging me that I should not tell him of it, for if he knew his power he would certainly cut it of, & that would be ill for my Children.

I said, I was very sorrey it was so: & I was sure my Cosen Covill did not understand he had soe. for he would not have don it to betray me & my Children; he answred that he was sure Mr Colvill did not know of it, for it was a new thing found out in Law he had not bin acquainted with. Soe, I begged him as A freind, & had advised with him in my Childerens behalfe, not to dis- cover it to Mr Thornton; for feare of the ill effect might follow.

And with all, I had parted with all my Portion of 1000l from my selfe & to sell the Land att Burne Parke to have this made- sure for my 2 daughters, &, if this was undon; it would Ruine them, & me too; Uppon which, he faithfully Promised me he would never acquaint Mr Thornton with his Power, & bid me keepe that Deed up; least at any time he might see it.

Yett, notwithstanding all this faire Promise to me, I was assured by my brother DDenton, long affter, the Deed was distroyed that, att the same time he had spoke thus to me.

55

Mr Best went immeadiatly, out to Mr Thornton, and Tould him of the flaw he found in that Deed; by which he had Power to cutt it of, and make a new one, And shewed him the way, he must goe to doe it; and advised him to doe it with out my consent. on which, Mr Thornton closed with that motion and, went immeadiatly uppon that bussiness.

Mr Thornton cutt of Colvills Settlement & gave Possession to Trustes of the Land at Laist. by a Deed dated Sep. 9th, 1665 At which time, I supose, as it apeares by A little Deed for too yeares made by Mr Thornton (dated Sep.September 9th, 1665) to inable him to cutt it of. & gave Possession to Trustees. Mr Francs Darley, &et cetera.

Thus, was I (poore, innocent creature) most bace -ly betrayed by a fallse freind, in betraing his trust to me) to the utter destruction of my selfe & poore Children, who, by this, had noe thing in the world left them to provide for them, either maintenance or Portions: all my Land & owne Portion beeing already disposed for Debts, &et cetera.

This Deed for 2 years was to give Possession, & seiz.rseizure of the L. But the main Deed was don att Stersby in no. 16 65)(a quarter of a yeare before his sickness, which followed in no. 16 65 affter that first Deed of Seiz.rseizure Sept. 9th 1665 And annother Deed was made; instead of better settling theire maintenance, & Portions to them; which was to make Provissions in the first Place For a second wife & for her Childrens to take place before my first borne Child of my wombe, & by that meanes to disinheritt those which God had given me & spaired out of 9 Children I had borne him.

Allso, chargeing the said Estate of Laistrop. With the payment, of Eight hundred, Pounds. to be paid to his owne younger Brothers & Sisters, in case of the failure of Issue male, & that the Inheritance should come to fall on my Issue Female, over & beside, with Portions they Receaved out of my husbands Estate before, which he had tould me was about 1500l amongst them. soe, they was very well taken caire for on all accounts, when there was noe provission made att all for my Son & Heire if I had one, as I then had: my Son, Robert Thornton, being of 3 yers Age. A strong Child.

But it was prudence to secure a Joynture & provission for a 2d wife while I was alive and had Heires of my Body, which was all cast out, And all my fortune disposed of, which might have bin susbsistance for them.

There was allso caire taken by that Deed To pay Debts, All which could not have bin don out of that smale Estate of Laistrop which was but 120l a yeare.

Since this newe Deed was discovred to me, which was Which was but a Little before, I was delivered of my last childe, Christopher, nor had I suspected any such thing but that Mr Best (uppon Mr Combers goeing to London to take his Masters of Arts degree seeing Mr Best) asked him from me whether he knew his uncle had made a new settlement of Laistrop. answered he had. & that I needed not make soe much adoe about it for it was better don then before.

I desired to see the new Deed Which put me to much conserne what might be the consequ--ence of it, fearing what my cosen Colvell tould; affter which, I intreated my Brother Denton to beg of Mr Thornton that I might see it. he tould me he had it delivered to him in Trust by Mr Thornt And he could not betray his trust: uppon which I declared I cud not goe out of the world with out I could be sattisfied that my Children were well provided for, & should be an unnaturall mother if I had not discharged my Consience to them. I, being in a great danger of death uppon bearing my Children, desired that sattisfaction of my husband to see it:

was much consernd to find soe great allte -erations to my Chil.schildren's loss Affter which, beeing troubled that I should put them uppon soe unpleasant a bussiness, yett staied an houer & till my B.D.brother Denton brought it to me, But, uppon the Reading of that Deed, I fell very ill, uppon the Consideration of the vast difference and all- teration betwixt the two Deeds, nor could I be satisfied till I had Applied my selfe to Mr Thornton. with humble request and bitter teares & complaint to see those things mentioned, as before said.

my humble addresse to Heaven to let me find favor It Pleased God, uppon my humble request to the Throne of grace, That he would have mercy on me, and my Children he had graciously givn me, & contineud with life: That he would please to lett me find favour from my husband And that he would grant me those requests To have this Estate to be settled for my Children.

And to provide for my younger Childrens maintenance & Portions, so as they might not be disapoynted of it when I was gon, or himselfe.

I bless the Lord who granted my Pettition for my poor Children Affter which most humble Pettitions to my great God and Father of all in distress. he was pleased to grant my request and to move my husbands heart to incline to me in this thing, & to tell me, if his brother Denton would do it, he would have it don soe.

57

And affter much discource & arguments, used by my selfe & Mr Comber, to my Brother Denton, & acquainting Mr Thorntn, An other Deed was drawne by B.brother Denton, where in such provision was stated as Mr Th.Thornton & he did approve of for my Childrens Portions & maintenance as it did stand at my husbands decease. The halfe of that Estate beeing sett over to pay his Debts,

The last Deed for Provission for my yonger Children to Debts, was Date Sept. 19 1667 Which I could not prevent since his sircumstances was so ill by them, & from the great Trouble & suites came on him by the takeing on him the Irish Estate to mannage.

secret caire was taken. to secure the 800l (or to my remembrance the first was: 1500) out of La. if Mr Th. should have noe Issue male. Tho I then had my deare Son Robert 7 yers old. Sep. 19 1668 But, Altho the 800l To his younger brothers & sisters was not mentioned in this latter Deed for settlement for my Children; Yett a prudent caire was had, To make Another Deed on purpose, to secure the said 800l to them in case of the failor of Issue male. (Tho att that time my husband had a delicate Son my deare Son, Robert Thornton, who was at that time 6 yeares old att his fathers decease, &, therefore, it could not justly be said my husband died with out Issue male. (Who, it pleased God, lived to be 26 yeares old, &cet cetera).

The true intent & designe of Mr Colvills Deed of Laistrop was to make Provission for the 2 younger Children, which was cutt of by the sale of Burne Parke & the Land gon from that use so non was left but this, & to performe Mr Thorntons Promise before Barron Thorpe to settle on them such an Estate out of Laist before I did yeald to passe a fine of Burne Parke to free him frm Mr foxely Debt, (who threatned by Mr nettleton to excequt a Judgemt of him). &, out out of my love for my husband, granted uppon those tearmes. to secure the same for my Children out of Laistrop. which was never don till now by Co.cousin Covill Deed.

And now, haveing at that time non liveing but these two Daughters, haveing borne him 6 att Hipswell, thought it hy time to save some thing for these sirviving Children. And

This Deed of Co.cousin Colvill was made to provide for them two Daughters, Alice & Katherine, I then had. & being big with Child, in case I should have a Son, he would heire the Land & they would be unprovided of Portion or maintenance.

And in case of my decease, or, a second marriage or my Son to live. then this Settlement Provided for them and they could not be defeated of a fixed Provission, which was but just to provid for them thus when the other Land at Burne Parke and all my Portion was gon.

Nor could this Deed be Evaded, by any Legall Right which was expressly made for those ends mentioned to be a security for them which he makes a contingency, or how could Harry Best pretend to avoyd that contingecy, by his advice to cutt it off?

The cuting of Colvills Deed was too unjust To defraud my Issue --------

to provid for a 2d wife &

When as the very doeing it was to Establish that Estate to provide for that which Colvills Deed was to prevent: vidzvidelicet, To Settle it uppon a 2d wife & her Childrens provission before mine, who was borne & wanted Provission, to have bin had before a 2d wife & hers came in, (Considering allso that Mr Thornton had Receivd with me A greater fortune Then would have Purchased his Estate).

haveing had soe considrbl Fortune with me And I may say with too much greife, if my deare Mothers due and rights I had from her Estate in Ireland; my brother Johns (who fell to me due, on my brother Georges Death. together with my owne rights from my fathers will. The somme in all amounted to above 12000l more, had not bin unfortunatly mannaged by Mr Thorntons Entring into that Assignment of my uncle Norton by which he not only Ruined himselfe & me & his Posterity,

But I might justly say That what was Recvdreceived with me by my Father, & Mothers Bounty. was above what might have Purchased Mr Thorntons Estate. as it was besides what was lost.

I beleive it was imposd on my dere husband for sinestr ends. for he intirely lovd my selfe & Children. For I can make it apeare hee did recave. above 8000l. Therefore, how unjust an Act don to my poore Posterity in this Deed by cutting of my Cozen Colvills. when A great somme of 800l to be paid to the Sisters & brothers, if my Husband died with Issue male & so Totally destroy the Heires of my Body.

I have writt more on this subject, being the great consern of my life, & under what burden I laid by this meanes when I first heard it was don, when the greife had well nightwell-nigh cost my Life & by which I fell into A desperate extreamity by a misscarriage (Aug.August 16. 1666. which continued uppon me for a long time together, & all that Dr witty could doe could scarce save my Life (from sinking).

In my booke of prayers & meditations on this cure don to me. Aug. 22 1666 on my miscariag of greife for cutting of Colvlls Deed Nor was I cured then by any humaine meanes. But by A miraculous Power from heaven. who gave me power to beleive in the Lord Jesus Christ only for helpe & deliverance & brought that Portion of scripture into my Eares, when I laid almost dead in extreamity and desired the Prayers of my husband & the Family. Mr Comber saying prayers, it was the Proper lesson for that day in St Matthew reharsing that great miraclous Cure which our deare Lord and Saviour 59

Page of Book Three, showing extensive authorial marginal glosses relating to the woman healed by Christ in Matthew 9: 20-22 and Mark 5: 28-29.

Courtesy of the British Library Board. British Library, Add. MS 88897/2, 59.

Did in the curing of that poore woman by the toutching his hemme of his Garment; Saing with in her selfe, if I may but touch the heme of his Garment I shall be made whole, and immeadiately she was made whole, and was healed of her infirmity.

Christ cureth the Bloody Issue matt. 9 v. 18 ----------

St Marke related that cure he healeth the woman of the bloody Issue. marke 5:25 If I may but touch his cloths. I shall be made whole And straite way the fountaine of her Blood was dryed up: & she felt in her body that she was ma whole. that she was healed of that Plague

Even thus it was with me, a poore creature, who laid languishing uppon my bed & could not be able to turne my selfe or rise up; for my soule was uppon departing. Till I had heard this holy Scripture, by which meanes the Lord did shew what a mighty Power he had; & what mercy he shewed to this poore woman to give her faith to beleive in him that he could cure her, & grace to come unto him for her cure.

Thus, did my gracious Saviour, draw me to him att this time & came unto me in my distress (as she was) he came into my heart by his holy word & miraclle don to his hand maide on earth. And tho I could not see him with my bodily Eyes, yett he gave me grace to beleive in him, who was as well able to heale me now he was in heaven & I on Earth.

St Luke the 8: 43 she had spent all she had on Phisic neither could she be healed. she cam behind him & toucd the border of his Garnt & immeadiatly was made whole, & the Issue of her blood stanched. yett he was the same God and was pleased to shew mercy in all time of my distress when I called uppon him; att this time allso, I laid hold on his mercy, & beleivd he was able to delivr me out of this sad & lamentable condition as he did to this womn, And humbly begged Pardon for my sinns, & deliverance from This sad calamity. Lord, I beleive. helpe my unbeleife. & as by thy providence caused this, thy holy word, to come into my Eare at this time, oh, lett me find the effects of it in thy cureing of this great extreamity of sickness. And restore me to my life and health againe That I may have time, to worke out my owne Salvation before, I goe hence & be no more seene. And that I may finish that worke which thou hast apoynted in my generation.

Then will I sett forth the praise of the Lord for ever & will mag- -nify thy holy name, to all generations. Come, Lord Jesus, and heale thy weake handmaide as thou did doe to this poore woman; for I beleive, thou art full of compassion, to those that trust in thee, And have offten experienced thy mercifull goodness in all my troubles, blese the Lord, o my Soule, Praise his holy name.

St Luke 8: 43 Glory be to the God of Heaven for this great cure of me thy weake hand made & servant who did heale me For noe sooner then I had powred out my praise & prayrs to the holy Jesus. But he imbraced me with the armes of his mercy and my Soule found Releife. And I was immeadiatly healed & perfectly Cured. I fellt the fountaine of my Blood stoped, & I never more returned to flood againe. O, bless the Lord, o my Soule, & all that is with in me Praise his holy name, for ever & ever. Amen.

60

September 9 95 for 2 years It was a very remarkable sircumstance that it was not above 3 months betwixt my deare husbands making the first Deed of giveing possession, & seizure of the Land att Laistrop to Mr Francis Darley (Dated: Sept.September 9, 1665) in order to cutt of Colvills Settlement before, he fell sicke of his first, Pallsy fitts, whereof he escaped very narrowly then, & was most straingely preserved by Dr wittys cure & infinitt means used for 3 yeares affterwards by my selfe & the Drdoctor

The Deed for 99 yeres or a morgag of Laistrop dated 2 months after at Steersby: no. 16 95 Having never bin clearly 2 months fre affter the Pallsey seased on him (no.November 16, 1665) at Steersby, where he was then sicke of the Palsey, when the maine Deed was Signed & sealed, as I have heard. And the occassion of his Journey then, at that unseasonable time of the yeare for Cold. was to borow 400l to lay out in a Purchase of Land to settle it for my brother Thomas Thorntons Portion.

(Which Land, so bought for him, he did not returne the kind ness to my husband. by intailing it uppon, (on) him selfe or Children. in case of his faillur. for want of Heires. butt he settled that Land uppon my brother Dentons Children & Sister Portingtons &, for want of theire Children. Then to fall to the poore of the Parish of Stongrav,

The occasion of Mr Thorn. sickness of the Palsy: on cold Taken when: he went to borrow 400l to buy Land for his Brothr Thomas Thorn tons Portion. When all this time my deere husbands Estate lyes under the heavey pressurs of this Debt & Intrest since no.November 1665.)

And this sad distemper of the Pallsey, which seised on my deere husband, att that time, did att last carry him of. & was the cause of his Death: he induring a very greatt many afflictions & extremitys by fitts, till, at lenth, it prevailed against him, & me by that desperat greif that non thought I should have lived:

And when I saw my selfe reduced in to soe low a Condition by greife & sorowes, uppon such changes in the Estate, & my deare husbands illnes, it highly consernd me take caire of the disposall of my Eldest daughter to on who might take caire, both of herselfe, & assist the rest of my 2 Childrens in theire Education, & take caire of them all when we weare gon.

I made my humble Petti ons to God for direction in the disposall of my Eldest. Soe that we closed with the Proposall of Marriage made to Mr Thornton by Mr Comber for my daughter, Alice. if it pleased God she might live to be the Age of marriage. And makeing all the faire testimonyes to proove a good man (Pieous. Learned, & understanding) with a great prospect of his deserved mirrits to be capable of Preferment in the Church. And of a true & Loyall Education, & Zeale for it.

The induc- -ment to dis -pose of my Daughter Alice. soe young in marriage. These was great induements to chuse heere, for her, to a wise, discreet Person rather then to a great Estate with out those good qualifications, & these was the motives, & ground of our Choyce; of this match, beeing more inlarged on this subject in my first Booke of my Widdowed Condition'.

I humbly made my Pettitions to Heaven: That he would please to direct & guide me in this great, & weighty Consern of my deare Childs marriage. That we might dispose of her for a blessing to herselfe, & to us (her Parents, & to me, who had with great & exceeding Sorrowes & Paines had brought her out into this world as it may be more at large seene in my 61 (First Booke of my Life' expressed, (in her birth, & delivrances more at large) how deare she was to me:, Soe, the Lord would contineue his most signall caire over her & mercy towards me, her poore mother, as to provide such an one to be hur husband, & her guide; That she might be a happy wife &, live comfortably in this life. & bring forth childrn to the Glory of God; & salvation of their soules, & be a comfort to each other, in this great Change of her Life. For Jesus Christ, his sake. Amen.

My humble & high gratitude Thank- -sgiveing, & Praises to the gracious God of Heaven in hear ing & granting my Pettitions Glory be to his holy Name for Ever. Amen. To all these humble Pettitions, I bless the Lord God of mercy, I hope he did vouchsafe, to grant. And gave her a great shaire of happiness, & Prosperity, as a blessing to her; from heaven For her reward of beeing a good and gracious Childe, (even from her Infancy, beeing both, deare & tender to me, & obedient to us both. full of vertue, Piety, & modesty, & many graces eminent in her youth & more riper yeares. for which I render to the God of heaven all Possible, Praise, and Glory for ever, for all these riches of his grace to me & mine.

And since I have indured soe many Afflictions of Soule and body in The troublesome Affaires of this life, by the malicious designes of the Devill & his instruments. to hinder, & frustrate all my indeavours for the stablishment of the Gospell, & true faith of Jesus Christ in my Children & Family; & to cutt of my poore Life as he would have don to poore Job in moving of God to destroy him.

yett, blessed, be my gracious God, and Father, of mercys, he did not suffer him, or his instruments, to prevaile over me, or to destroy & roote me, out of the Land of the Liveing; or my Posterity:

at Oswoldkirke feb. 13 1661 A Repettion of some of Gods late, & signall mercys to me & mine & Deliverances from the designes of Evill men, with expressions of my gratitude For tho he came against me by his Temptation, First to dispaire of Gods mercys. then Tempted me to impatience, & mouringmourning, & to much greife, uppon my husbands cutting of the Intaile, & of immoderate feare for my children to want provission.

After that, by greife, & affliction, uppon that Action, which by some injust advice of my owne freinds, & wrong dealing toword my selfe and Childn,

I fell into a desprate miscarriage, from thence, into a fatall flood, neare to have cast me into despaire. & death. from which I hardly Escaped. Then, affter, these stormes had blowne over me. To fullfill Aug. 22 1666 A miscriage the hight of his implacable malice, would not lett me inoyenjoy the great comfort of my Life, the inward happyness, I had since, I was borne, of the Testimony of a good Concience, in a holy, chaste, good life & conversat, by which I recavd the sweete injoyment of a good name, never yett defiled with the least unchaste thought, or word, or action by gods holy grace (givn to me (ever since I was borne) & preserved me in).

Slanders of my good name yett, he and his instruments sought by injust, lyes, slanders; fallse sugestions, indevoured to throw asspersions on me. & secretly to wound my unspoted Life & conversation, by which meanes, not only to murder my Soule, but, with one dart, to kill my poore, weake body.

Blessed by the Just Judge which delivered me from this Death nevertheless. notwithstanding all these snaires & netts which he had laid for me, to Catch my poore soule with all. I must behold with Joy and admiration of the fathomless goodness, mercy, and compassion of

Of our most Gracious Father of Heaven, who did heare & answer my humble requests, & gave me a speedy delivrance out of all my troubles, when they fell uppon me, heard my complaints, granted, what he, in his wisdome, saw fitt for me his poore Creature And destroyed the snaires that the Devill & hell had laid for me

Glory be to my great God of mercy for his goodns to me for Ever Amen to have destroyed me &, mine. &, thus, did he, in his good Providence, make a way for us to Escape, & brought good out of evill. light out of darkness, &, in the midest of all my deepe distress, made a way (for to Escape.) both from the distruction of this poore Estate, from settling it from my Children, & Family.

And more firmly gott it, there by, settled on them with out any more allterations; I bless my God, during my husbands life time; nor did he withhold his great mercy from me by, drawing his faithfull, & conjugall love, & affection from me, for all those bloody & wicked Practices of all my secrett Enim -yes, to have made him have taken his indeered affection away from me. (which would have bin worse then Death to me;)

My dere Husband was more in deared in his affection to me for all my wrongs indeed for the sake of his Children Which he had soe many yeares experiences of my faith faith, & truth, to him in the actuall, Candid, & sincere Practics of my chaste Life & conversation, which I had ever followed with an unspotted Reputation, ever since I was borne. for which I humbly blesse & praise the God of mercy, who both made me, soe, & gave me the grace of Perseverance.

nor durst ever any presume to make any offers, or the least shew of an unchaste action, towards me; never beeing alowed the least tincture of unbeseeming, behaviour in my Presence.

but have some times lost the favour, of Persons soe inclined by my severe, behavour, or advice; & Councell, to servants & others that I perceavd, there inclinations to any immodest looks or behaviour.

I had true confort in my Consience by my strict walking with God in a holy heart Taking more Comfort by doeing my duty in that in that Chast cource of life then in all the vaine follyes or blandishments this whole life could afford: haveing bin blesed by my God, in that. by the prevention, of some notorious wickedness of servants by the watch full caire & conserne I had over theire actions.

And heerein I found the Lord to be soe gracious towards me that God preservd my Family that we had the happyness. never to have any such misfortunes in our Family, to have any miscarriage in it. for which I humbly Praise his holy name & beg alwaies his preventing grace, to contineue it over me & myne, and all that do belong unto us.

63

The full confidence that my deare husband had in my vertuous, Life gave, him soe full assurance of my fixed faith, to him in all its branches; That all the wicked Practices and odious sirmises, which some of those made to turne his heart from me, I blesse God, could never prevaile in the least. thought immaginable, (and this he has offten declared to me his selfe. with great vemency & Zeall).

My deare husband his great anger & severity against Danby. & those who was actors, or abetors of my injust Calum- nys his reproach of Mrs Danbys Treache- ry against my Innocency, & her owne knowledge And, in perticuler, he declared his abhorency of Mrs Anne Danby's abuses, when she sett her Railing maide Barbary to breake my heart, & my deare Childes, by forcing the lyes uppon us. which was invented to breake that match, (which lyes she knew in her Consience was A great fallshood.)

Uppon which Noyse, when she was persecuting us with slandrs, My deare husband did breake oppen the dore in the Scarlett Chamber, & did kicke Mrs Danby doune, calling her A most bace, ungratfull woman to abuse me, his Chaste & deare wife, but he would turne her out of his house; had she thus requited me for my Charity; to murder by her Tongue, not only my body by excess of greife, but allso, if she could, to destroy my Chastity & my Innocency. by Lyeing Tongues.

Butt he tould her, he would take my part & defend my Cause against all the world, & did hate all those that had such a designe, to ruine himselfe & Children, in the distraction of me, & seeking to blast my hon.rhonour & reputation.

his charging her with) of the great sin of ingratitude & falshood against himselfe & me, she being the first that make the motion of Mr Combers match with his dau ghter Alice. 'As for your part' said my dearest husband, 'you do know in your owne Consience, that there has bin a long time a match intended amongst us betwixt my daughter, Alice, & Mr Comber; And that yourselfe was the first that made the motion in it; As it would be a very happy match for us & our Childe.

And would you now be soe ingrate, & unworthy to your poore Aunt, as to heare those lyes against her, & not to stop there mouthes, and lett me & her know who did thus wrong us, & I shall make them be Punished.

And would not speake in my defence of the truth Thus, when my dearest husband had taken my part a gainst her, & defended my cause, finding she had heard of my slanders about a yeare agoe & still kept it close from me, tho. she had bin soe much nourished, & kept & maintained with her husband & Children above 20 yeares by me out of my Charity & affection for my sisters, Children in distresse yett would she not be soe good a Christian, to discover it by which I might have had my wronged Innoenyinnocency cleared. at the first.

And my Enimies bin Punished or my selfe righted, & when she was charged with treachery towards me. she still replyed that she knew in her Consience I was innocent of those things & she allso knew of that intended marriage. &, therefore, she did not beleive non of them. my dere Aunt Norton tould her: why, then, did she not tell me, or Mr Thornton how I was wronged.

my deare Aunt Norton her rebuke of Mrs Danby Treatchery. hoped God would right me. & reveng my cause she was the more bace woman for consealing these lyes from me, where by my wounds was more deepe & incurable that had not bin taken notice of all that time. she deserved death for her great wickedness towards me. But she was confident God would re- -venge my cause uppon her, & all those which had bin soe wicked.

Soe, my deare husband immeadiatly turnd her maide out of the house & Threatned her severly to make her smart for what she had don. if she ever durst presume to mention any thing she had heard. for they was all proved lyes by the servants in the hous, who was examined strictly by Mr Thornton & my Brother Denton,

Mr Thornton turned her maide Barbara Tod out of the house for her Abuces of myself And uppon there oath did justify my innocency from all those horrid lyes had bin tould. Barbery herselfe did avow she nevr heard or see any thing in her life of me. & belevd I was wronged, and so said they All.

Butt laid theire frauds uppon one Mary Breakes which was gon. & which Dafeny writt to att London to lett her know my abuces was laid on her, but, she did write Dafeny word, she vowed she never heard or see noe such things of me in her life, & that it greved her soule they should abuse me, & wrong her. & that she knew I did hate all evill things in every one & all wayes gave them good instru -ctions: Now affter these sad troubles of mine which I suffered I new not from whom. nor for what. but made the scorne of many and yett the Lord gave me favour & pitty of my deare frinds I was wounded in my soule, & with great sorrows & violent griefes did

my dread- full sorrowes & greife reducd me neare to death Fall into great extreamity of weakness, & non thought I should have livd. & while they were yet in the house, I had noe Peace or ease, or sleepe or comfort till my graiousgracious God did heare my sorrows and sufferings and gave me Comfort of my husband & Children and freinds (who mourned, & wept with me & gave me what redress they could, begging of God for mercy to releve me in this great Extremty).

my d. husband & freinds Compassion for me. To him, alone, I powred out my Prayers & teares & cryes in this great Calamity to be restored of my good name & to judge my Cause aganst the wicked & maliciousness of those to whom I had don no harm.

According to the Profett, David, I comitted my cause & complt, saing in the deepe of my heart. Lord, have mercy on me & Judge thou my cause, o Lord, & delivr me. from wicked & deceiptfull men. The Lord delerdeliver me, grant me grace & patience to drinke this bitter Cup which thou, my Jesus, hath tasted for me when those of my owne house doth rise up aganst me. hide not thy face at my teares, for I am a poore, dispddespised 65 Creature who suffers for thy cause and for the defence and propaga tion of thy Gospell in this Place and Family where I am thus Persecuted & distressed. oh, doe thou, o Lord, take my part and defend thy cause & my innocency which thou, lord, has givn me.

O, lett the wickedness of the wicked be destroyed and guide thou, thy servant, through all the darkeness of this world. And lett not thy handmade be utterly destroyed, for I putt my whole trust in thee, o Lord. oh, do thou make them all ashamed that hath risen up aganst me, thy servant. thou, God of justice, here my sad complaint and bingbring me out of all these snaires that the Devill, the tempter, has laid for me.

Oh, heare my cry, o Lord, & hide not thy face from my teares but preserve my soule; for I am thy servant, hoping in thy Power to defend me from all wickedness of soule & body that I may lvelive to see thy glory in the resurection of my good name. And my mouth & heart & Soule will give glory to thy great & holy name for evermore. Amen.

This humble prayers & sorrowfull complaints to my gracious God did he graciously heare and many of them grant which way he, in wisdome, saw fitt for his owne glory & Praise for ever.

For this very maide of Mrs Danbys, which she had made her instrument to publish my dishonor by the lyes they had heard, God did shew a most remarkable thing uppon her selfe & Children. for she, married to one John Pape. had one Child which fell sick of the smale Pox like to hav died of them, but only had them come forth all of one side of all the body, from head to foote extreame full, but not one on the other side at all.

After it was cured of them on the one side, & the Child was well againe Perfectly. It broake out of the other side with the smale Pox as full as before and my brother Portington had much to doe to save her from death. this was counted a strainge accident.

But, within a while, this mother who had in soe vild a manner abused my selfe and Childe & Mr Combr fell very sicke of a strong feaver & had the advice of the Drdoctor and my Brother Portington & all the meanes could be to save her Life, but it would not doe. And when she saw she must dye, she cryed out, to many that was present (her husband being one. That she was damned for what she had don to wrong my selfe and Mr Combr in these lyes she had heard & had reported them tho she knew we did not deserve them. And she was now damned for them if we did not forgive her.

And begged of God and us to forgive her &, if we would not forgive her, she was damned for them. & it was long of her Mrsmistress which sett her on against us &, for Christ his sake, begged that I and he would forgive her & pray to God to forgiv her.

Affter I heard of this sad confession. & yett Just one from my gracious Father of mercys, I could not refraine from giving glory to the great & might God of Heavn, who had givn hope of repentance to this miserable Sinner. who had don these Sins with a high hand against us by which God was soe much dishonrd and our good names wronged & her soule indangered.

being, allso, a cleare evidence of the great judge of heaven, his mercy, to us, and judgement uppon the wicked: to make this womans owne mouth to condemne her, & to doe us right by the same tongue she had slandered us to make a Public confession of her Sin and acknowledge her guilt in our Innocency. & injury;

Which was by the mighty Power of God, the conviction of her owne Consience, made to confesse the truth of her fallse accusation, lyes & forgeryes against me, & him, & that for these her sinns against her knowledg, & us. God, in his devine wisdome, by this sicknes, & her aproach of death, would not lett her goe out of this world before she had cleared our wronged innocency.

Acknowledging that she was Damned for those horid slanders & inventions of the Devill, to make us odious before men. when her Tongue was made use of against those that feared God.

Therefore, in her agonyes, forced to beg Gods Pardon, and us to forgive her, & to pray for Pardon for her. for Christ his sake. or else she deserved & should be damned for her fallse accusation.

When I was tould of this extraordenary way of Punishment, which the Lord chose to punish her sinn & confesse his justice therein, it could not but worke a great terror in my soule to see the great reward of sin heere, & with out true repentance heereaffter.

And that the Lord would chuse this way to brng her to Repentanc heere, that she should not be Damned heerafter.

makes me call to mind the Lord God, his dealing with his servt, Job: who had bin buffeted by many & great temptations & storms by Satan to try his faith. & Patience under great tryalls both by his Enymies, his freinds. his owne wife in the midest of his Cala mityes bid him, 'Curse God and dye'.

his freinds accused him of Sins & wickednes; called him a hipocrite & a dissembler & one that had forsaken God. all these & many more falsse lyes & accusations, did the Deivill raise up a ganst his Righteous Soule To make him sin against God & to provoke his God against him to destroy him.

67

And of all the Calamities fell uppon him, we find none was more peircing & pungent then what his wife and freinds had putt uppon him. To the first, he answred: she spoke like on of the fooles. what, shall we receave good att the hand of God, and shall we not receave Evill.

To his freinds Callumnyes they Charged him with, he an- swered. 'have Pitty uppon me, oh, my freinds, for the hand of God is uppon me'. in all this, Job sinned not with his mouth nor charged God foolishly. Thus, did the Lord indow his faithfull servant, Job, to suffer patiently what he pleased to lay on him and, att length, did bring him out of all his Calamitys.

he was pleased to justify his integrity against his frends and caused them to make submition & acknowledgement of theire sinns & theire fals accusations of him, and to beg of Job to pray for them. for him, I will heare for you.

Oh, how wonderfull are the mercys of our great God? his wayes are past finding out, shall mortalls contend with God, or the Clay to the Potter, what hast thou made?

much less shall dust and Ashes contend with his Creator. Thy waies are too wonderfull for me, I cannot find them out. or who can doe as thou dosst, o God. fearfull in Praises and doeing wonders, Oh, who am I, sinfull dust and Ashes, That thou should heare my Prayers, or Teares or grones of so vild a Creature as I am. & yett by thee, o Lord, alone I live & move & hath my beeing.

And to the Praises of thy holy name will I give all glory for evermore: who hath lett this poore Sinner see her sinns & wickedness against those she hath wronged, & in a manner commanded her to Confess, to thy Glory, her sinns and to cry out earnestly for Pardon & forgivenes of us for them. & to beg our Prayers to the for Pardon, for Christ his Sak.

Oh, blessed be thy holy Name, O Lord, in giving her this grace of conviction. confession. & repentance for what she did so wickedly against us. And I humbly Pray for the forgiveness of all those Evills don against us: Pardon & wash away her wickedness in the blood of our deare & blesed Lord, our Saviour, and receave her to thy mercy. forgive allso, o Lord, all the rest of our Slanderers & those which has don us wrong. grant them grace to repent & do thou please to pardon that non may be damned for there Sins against me but give me grace to Pray for them & Pardon me, O Lord, my God. Amen.

O, my God, I humbly beg of thy glorious Mercy to Pardon & forgive all my impatience, & ungovrnable sorrow, which came on me for the loss of my holy good name, which thou hadest given me all my daies & that great and precious oyntment I injoyed (beeing the comfort of my life in all my other afflictions).

But this, beeing soe fallsly imputed uppon thy handmaide, with out any cause or tendancy, could not but be more bitter then death, which I had much rather have chosen. that I might have given up my body to my heavenly Father undefiled, with out the very spott of uncleaness or immodesty, (haveing ever made it my indeavour to walke before God in what Estate of innocency I was capabablecapable in this life, Ever in- deavouring to keepe my Consience voyd of offence, both before God & man, for which grace I humbly blesse & Praise the lord for Ever).

Oh, my God, I beeseech thee to pardon my want of faith to mourne as if there was noe hope, for the Resurection of this, thy mercy, by restoring this, thy good name, given me & my want of Conside ration how thy servant, Job, was soe Afflicted by the Devill & his owne freinds. for I was not worth to be named with him, thy true Servant. who thou, the righteous judge, had knowne his integrity.

And, in the midest of his Tryalls, made a way for him to Escap both those firy darts of the Deivill. & the mallice of his freinds, who then was turned his Persecutors.

But blessed be the name of my God, who did not forsake him in his extreamity. but caused his freinds to make there confession to that servant, of thine, & comanded them to aske him forgiveness, to them selfe. oh Lord, for theire Sin against (against) thy majesty, & against thy servant, Job; (who they had traducd, & slandred with theire Tongues, & had dishonoured thy name in him & who had not spoken -right of thee, o Lord, as thy servant, Job, had don).

So, o Lord, most graciously hast thy goodness don to me thy poore handmaide, had pitty on me, and not to suffer me to dy by there cruellty, or to dispaire of thy mercy to wards me (to whom I put my cause to delivr me from those lyeings inventions of the wicked against my innocency & my life).

But now, in this great & glorious instances of thy mercy, did make this dieing woman to give thee the glory of thy truth in the con fession & cleare acknowledgement of her hainous Crymes & guilt of thy severe judgment against such Sinns. And that she was then to undergoe the wrath & judgement for this, her sinns.

And to lett her see noe salvation for her Soule, but by her true and 69 Unfeined repentance for them. and begging thy Pardon for them. And not only confessed her sinns before thy Majesty, but allso cryed out to begg pardon of my selfe & Mr Comber (to who she had don thes great wrongs in slanders) That we would forgive her Sinns against us. & begg thy mercy to forgive her, with out which she might recav that heavy doonedoom of thy Judgement, damnation for ever.

Oh, my God, what shall I render to thy glorious mercy for thy Judgement, & thy mercy: Judging this sinnr & making thy mercy to appeare in it to her soule that she might Escape the etternall severity of thy wrath uppon such sinns, & give glory with her mouth by the making such a public confession.

Thy mercy is inexaustable. infinitt, & incomprehencable to me, & this poore man, who was condemned by the world by theise Evill Tongues, & others, who thou, o Lord, didst make them to give the same Testimony of thy truth in our vindication as she has don.

And, as is thy judgement, soe is thy mercy towards the sons of men. thou, o Lord. knew our integrity as thy servant Job & didst, in thy due time, make thy name to be glorified by the confession of thy truth. Oh, that I and mine may never forgett what thou, o Lord, most holy & most just, has don for us in this great & wonderfull manner to justify thy poore sevtsservants' innocency & make us to be restored in this miraculous mannr to the comfort of thy salvation.

I see it is not in vaine to trust in thy name, for thou art a God that hearst Prayers: to thee, all flesh shall come. Oh, lett this servant rejoyce in thy salvation and lett not the mouth of the wicked prevaile over me who thou hast delivrd by thy great might, and Power. but lett me, and all myne who thou hast givn me, be instruments of thy glory & Praise To live up to the great Precepts of thy holy Gospell & be a meanes to Establish thy glory in this Life to all generations. to sett forth thy Praise for Ever & for Ever. in this land of our nativuity.

Oh, be pleased to Establish that good worke, which I hope thou hast begun in my Family, of Planting thy Gospell in the settlment of thy Church in this Place & amongst my Children (who thou, o Lord, hath vouchafed to give thy hand maide).

For whoes sake, in these great things both as to Temporall & spiritull Consernes. O my God, thou hast moved my heart to strive affter, & bin pleased to suffer me to be a partakr of thy sufferings, to have crosses, & disturbences. in the prosecution of this good designe. And in much, abundant mercy, has hitherto upheld me from sinking under the calamitys that Hell has raised upp against me. But, by the Almighty Power of thy majesty, has defeated all those ill designes, And made thy glory to appeare in my great delivrance As thou, o Lord, did to thy servant, Job, to brng his Enimyes to shame, & made his Innocency appeare to the whole world. & his integrity to be justified against all the false accusations of the Devill. who is thy Enimy & the Father of Lyes.

Oh, my God, be pleased still in mercy to take care of my poore Soule, & of my poore Childrens, And lett us be still preser'dpreserved through faith to Salvation. To glorify, praise, hon.or and adore thy name to all Etternity. & still to hold fast that faith that was once delivred to thy Saints. And that for his sake, who suffered for Sin & sinned not; Even the Lord Jesus Christ, his sake, thy only Son, in whom thou art well pleased in whose name I humbly crave pardon for these weake Prayers and begg these Pettitions, & what ever Ellse thou seest fitt in thy wisdom to bring us to thy Kingdom. in whose name, I give thee Praise in that absolute forme of Prayer which he hath taught us saeing:

'Our Father which art in Heaven. hollowed be thy name. Amen: &et cetera.

For as much as I was, by devine Providence, disposed in mairiage soe remote from all my owne Relations & freinds, whereby I might be in a suffering condittion for the want of theire advise & assistance either in my Temporall Affaires & Spspiritual. I was here by exposed, as a stranger, to the severall humors of those factious Spirrits which was altogether fixed amongst whome I lived & was Placed. There beeing not any of the Profession of the church of England.

As for the first match of Mr Thorntons Father, beeing all strict Papists, so oppissitt to our faith, & both to Intrest consernes, whos daughters carried of a great part of Estate from newton by the Large Portions haveing 1500l a Peice, beeing 3 of them matched to the best gentlemen of the Country. Papists. vidzvidelicet, The Cholmleys, of Bransbey (800l per Annum. The Eldest Daughter was married to; The second daughter, my Sister Margrett, was married to Mr Crathorne of Craythorne. (of 800l a yeare, per Annum. The Third daughter, my Sister, Anne, married to Mr Langdale in holderness (of the best Family of that name. And had as much Estate at theire Sisters of a good house & qualitty.

All soe well disposed of, with good Portions out of the Estate, and yet had more expectancys of injoying the whole, as Heires, if there Father

71

had not married againe affter theire mothers decease, who, on her death bed, gott her husband to settle such vast fortuns uppon her daughters. even to the Ruine almost of his Estate.

(Butt great & Beautifull woods was destroyed at newtn & cutt downe to pay them Portions, which disfaced that Land.)

Butt, affter his first wives death. Mr Thornton was advised by his freinds to marry a second wife. Sir Richard Darley of Buttercrambe, his Elldest Daughter: A very good & vertuous woman by whom he had 4 Sons, & 2 daughtrs.

All of which had Portions out of my husbands Estate of about 1500l (besides maintenance & Education) And my Mother had a faire Joynture of all Laistrop. & but a Portion of a bout 400l (as I have heard, if Ever was paid).

All these were brought up in the way of strict Pressbite- -rians. Sir Richard Darley, beeing with his Family & sons actually in the way of the long Parliament. And, I feare, had too deepe a hand in the Scottch faction and bringing them into England to reforme this Church in the way of Rebellion and scotch Prestbitry (Enimyes to our Church: Episcopacy & the Kingly Government).

In this juncture of time, was my fortune to be amongst them, & how I came to bring my selfe into it. I have made a full relation before, (when my marriage was laid in the Skaile, to redeeme my deare Brothers Estate, from that Tirriny of our oppresson, by the Sequestration of all that was a freind to Loyallty, or the Church of God then Established in England).

But, since I was thus disposed. it became my duty to stand my ground, in a strange place, & amongst a strange People. & that I was resolved to doe, by Gods grace and devine assistance, never to yeald to Temptations of either Faction.

And tho I had soe great trouble uppon me to defend the Intrest of my poore Children in the right Establishnt of the Estate uppon them as I have declared in part in this Booke but, more att Large, The severall relations mentioned in some Papers of Collections from the first allterations from the Articles of my marriage

Yett, these things did not sinke soe deepe with me. as the danger I should leave them in, in poynt of theire beeing right Principalld in matters of Faith, & doctrine of the true, orthodox Religion heere Established, & of which I ever owned my selfe.

To be a true Professr, & a faithfull member. And, therefore, could not be any way acceptable to any of the other dissentours; when I first came hither to oswoldkirke. The house not ready att newton, we weare under my brother Dentons Ministry there.

who was a very good man and a good Preacher but was only ordained by the Preisbitery ordenation, and so I durst not adven ture to receave the holy Sacrament of him att that time (not beeing Episcopally ordeined).

wanting that benifitt of my Salvation, which I thirsted affter this 2 yeares, affter the death of my deare Mother. till I gods blessing I had the happiness to receave it first att my owne house at Newton by Dr Samwayes (as I have related it in this booke, with my humble gratitude to god for that inestimable bennifitt of my Redemption).

nor had I the opportunity to receave the holy Sacrament affter this time, till, by Providence, Mr Bennett came to stongrave and gave me it the first time in that Church a bout Easter, 1663.

So that I wanted the Cheife food of my Soule to comfort and strength my faith & nourish me up to life Everlasting;

Haveing all that time bin exersized with many Croses & accidentts happning from those which was oppositt to my faith & Relegion, wchichwhich I was like to undergo with great difficulty (beeing exercized with variety of humours, Intrests. and suspitious Eyes. as well on the account of my differring in Judgement, and for my assiduous caire to Prevent the ruine of my Children. by the Allteration of Setlements).

Soe, this contineued to my great trouble till by Gods great goodnes & Providence, who provides a salve for evry Sore, did looke on my Afflection with Pitty & Caused Mr Bennett (which was then our minister by the Kings giuiftgift of Stongrave Living) did see it fitt to send us his Curate to officiate in his stead in this Parish, & who constantly Preached & Baptized, & delvreddelivered the holy Sacrament.

Mr Bennett gave my husband a most Excelent Carracter of his Learning, Abillitys for Gods Service and his guifts in Preaching, with a very high incomium of his worthiness to performe that holy Funtionfunction which, tho he was young, yett he was able to performe duty as ably as those which was much Elder.

when my deare husband had receaved this letter of Recomendati -on, it made him more acceptable (from soe grave a Person as Mr Benett) And much more sattisfied, and all the Parish, with Mr Comber affter he Preached his first Sermon. (Text: 19 Psalme v. 7Psalm 19:7) which he made an excelent peice of worke of it, which Mr Thornton and the whole Parish highly commended and had ever affte a great oppinion of him.

73

The time which Mr Bennett sent him to Stongrave was in The yeare 1663, about the month of October.

Affter he was receaved into the Parish & Preached constantly both ends of the day; besides constant Prayer on frydays and on wednesday. he expounded methodically u ppon every Holyday throught the yeare. and Catechized all the Children and youth in the whole Parish. (which we had not bin used to the good way tho much desird it. & the youth much improved by his Catechising.

Att the first he was Tabled att Stongrave att George Mastr-nan; from thence, he removed to mess to Mr Tullyes, who was much in love with his Person & Preaching; soe, contineued for some time there, which was a great deale of Paines. he tooke, in comming from thence to stongrave soe offten in a weeke (beeing 2 miles from the Church.

Which my deare husband considered to be to much to hinder, & breake his studies; with all, I have heard him say. it it was a great pitty that he was obleiged to be with such a kinde of a rude house, & too much company, & such as was not soe fitt for him beeing a Scoller. & a Civill man, did much conserve that his sircumstances should not be better accomodated then he could be in that house.

Besides, he haveing a valew for his learning, & Parts and injenuity would make him a very good companion to divrt him in his retiredness & too searious a temper, which he was naturally troubled with some times when he was vexed about the suites & incumbrances on him by that Deed of Mr Nortons Assignment.

Soe, consulting with my brother Denton of this Affaire, it was concluded. to make the motion from Mr Thornton That he should be invited to come to have his Table att Newton, which my husband would give him with A horrse to be kept winter and sommer, if he would please to come & live with him. and to performe Family dutyes of Prayers & catechising the Children.

Which motion was accepted of, on both sides, and was concluded on bettwixt them before I ever heard any thing of the matter till he was to come by my husbands order.

But I hope, in God, this was soe ordered by Providnce that those good offices was performed by his endeaeoursendeavours, which was an occasion of a blesing uppon this Family, & instruction of them and teatching them the in the way of Piety & Relegion. my deare husband beeing well pleased in his chearfull company, Reading, studdy & other, Pleasant accomplishments, which diverted him & very acceptable to his Jenius, besides the daily Performances of Prayers & reading the Scripturs & repetitions of Sermons, all which things was very acceptable both to God and good Christians, with great Comfort to our selves & Children:

Mr Thomas Comber came to live at Newton with Mr Thornton about the time of march the 19th, 1665, and soe conti- -nued, (& was heere, att Mr Thorntons death) in a painfull way of studding & Reading. improving himselfe in his studdyes in this retyred course of Life, And, in this .Place, he began and finished his Learned Bookes of meditations uppon the Litturgy of the Church of England (The Compannion to the Temple and Allter/).

which Pieous Peices of worke. I hope God had gven a blessing to and has bin a meanes to bring in a greatt number of the dissentors from our Church, which had soe great Prejudices against us for it that they would forsake our communion, nor by noe meanes would either heere devine service. but Rediculed, scorned, & abused it.

calling the whole service A dry morcell, cold meate. nay, Popish Sup perstition, & soe blaspheming, that sacred order of our holy faith & Ch.church & the holy Criptures themselves, which is soe fully proved to be the ground and substance of our devotions compiled into this sett forme for an excelent Rule and guide to our Public Devotions.

I hope as the beniftt was great to Mr Comber to begin his first yeares & youth in this, our Private Family, in which he injoyed the benifit of soe early a studdy & ministry. soe the blssing of God will, I hope, goe allong with his Endeavours for the generall good of Soules in many 1000ds & convertion of many Enymyes.

Soe, I hope allso, he shall receave the due reward of his Labours by converting of Soules & bringing many to salvation, by the grace of God given by his meanes. & indeavors:

This was allso one happy effect of this worke begun at our house at newton. That, where as my deare husband had bin brought up in a way of the Preisbeterian prejudice against this holy formes of Prayers in our Litturgy & indeed, of all formes (but what use in extempory by him & others.)

Uppon discourse with Mr Comber, & hearing his questions. answered soe

well by him. he putt him uppon the first desire to heare what he could say by way of inlargement uppon each of the Prayers, which did give him so great sattisfaction That he ever affter had a more honrable Esteeme of our Prayers & was willing that it should be used in our Family.

75

And from thence forth, did never neglect the receaving the holy Sacrament with me att the Church in Public, with the People and allso in private with me, in the house (uppon occasion of my sicknesses, or when we could not have opportunity to Receave it at the Church att our bublic Communions).

Which we never omitted since Mr Comber came, to re- -ceave it 4 times in the yeare. which never had bin don before but only att Christmas, and Easter.

Butt he brought them to 4 times in the yeare. vidz.videlicet, Att Easter, att whittsontide, att micklmas, (affter the gathring in of the fruits of the Earth. to returne God our thanksgivings for his blessings of the fruits of the earth. And then att Christmas.

Haveing bin soe large uppon this subject of having the blessing of God bestowed uppon this Family & Parish wherein I live, I cannot with hold my selfe from doeing that duty, which I owe soe much to my heavenly father; which soe bountifully has answred my prayers, & granted my humble requests in the best & Choycest, of his blssings which I cannot sufficiently Glorify: his holy name for while I have breath.

He saw my distress, my feares, for my Childrens beeing right instructed in the wayes of true faith & Religion, And behold the immence goodness of our God: who sees what is fitt for me & mine, & grants, what his wisdome knowes fitt to brng us to his Salvation.

And by an unexpected Providece for both my dere Childrns right instruction in the true faith of the Gospell. & for the bringing in my deare husbands judgement. to be convinced of his Error, & making him conformable to soe good & Lawdabl formes of our most excelent Prayers of the Church, together with his full sattisfaction of the necesity of receaving the holy Communion of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Giveing us with all the happy opportunity of our Childrens good instruction & our Familyes, by Prayers and Catechising them all before the receaving the holy Sacrament, he was allso very dili- gent in private Prayers with us uppon any sicknesses or troubles uppon Mr Thornton, my selfe and Children.

So that my husband tooke great delight in his facetious Company and excercize of his Religion & injenuity, & severall times would say to me & others That Mr Comber being a man that tooke such delight in his studyes & learning soe young. he was confident, Being a man of such Learning and Parts, would come to great Preferment in the Church if not to be a Bishop.

A bout the yeare 1666, his time was compleated. he was to Com- -mence Master of Art, goeing up to Cambridge to take his Degree, being of Sidney: Colledge, where he was much admired & did come of with great applause. haveing bin assisted to that worke by some of Mr Thorntons freinds, who was kinde & loved him for his Preaching.

There was much discource then, when he was att London, That Mr Benett would only leave a Curate att Stongrave to read Prayrs and give about 10l a yeare to officiate that Place, & soe to save the 30l a yeare, which he now gave to Mr Comber. (he, giveing in all to him 40l per Annum.)

uppon which, Mr Thornton was soe much conserned That I herd him affirme, if we might not injoy Mr Comber still and a preaching ministry, he would not live at Newton but goe where he might injoy it ellse where.

About Whittsontide, 1666, Mr Bennett came to Stongrave in order to receave his Tyths then due, & brought one Mr Roose with him to assist him in that bussiness of the Parish.

My deare husband finding Mr Bennetts inclination to doe as before expressed & that nothing but faire tearmes could doe with him, & haveing a Perticuler respect for Mr Comber, consulted with my Brother Denton, a wise & prudent Person, what to doe in this case, who, uppon mature deliberation, Judged it the best way to obteine his desire in Providing for his owne sattisfaction in that poynt.

Was to see If Mr Bennett might be prevailed with to lett my dere husband A Leace of the Liveing for 21 yeares, or his life. to Pay him the Rent of 100d per Annum & to find a suply of a minister to Preach & to performe all dutyes belonging it.

They came att length to this conclusion. & a lease to be drawne up in order to have the Leace to be made in order to A Resignation of the Living affterwards, but Mr Bennetts letter (dated: June 26, 1666) speakes more att Large to Mr Thornton about it which he was to Asigne over to my husband.

But, beeing that years Tythes due to Mr Bennet then. he would not signe A leace till he had that Rent of 100d Pound paid to him, which Mr Thornton did not know of neithr any one but my selfe, & Mr Bennett & Brother Denton who paid it from me, which I did to a good end to obteine the settlement of soe good Provssion for the Gospell & this Family. which 100l was paid this yeare (June 1666, the 25th) as apears by Mr Bennetts Acquitt.acquittance of that date. (June 25th, 1666).

77

Affter This matter was stated, about the Living, & Mr Thornton had obteined a Leace. & Resignation of this Living of Mr Bennett. (the Charges whereof was most of itt discharged by me; Both my selfe & husband was very diligent & industreous to gett the Presentation granted of the King, who, by the great affection his majesty, King Charles the 2d, bore to my uncle, my Lord Fretchevill.

He obteined the grant of it, for Mr Comber to suceed Mr Benett affter his decease, which by Gods blesing we did obteine. Indeed, there was many obstacles & hinderances mett with all in the way to hinder it, but, att length, by great strugle, the Lord granted to have it obteined to the great satisfaction of my deare husband & the Parich.

But, before this bussiness of the Living happned, Mr Combr, being then att London & knew nothing of it, till, att his returne home, he called at Southwell. & was intreated by Mr Benett to brng downe The Leace from him to my husband.

He had receaved a letter from Mrs Anne Danby, who was then his great freind (pretended soe, however, whos advice he was ever inclined to Observe, as from a wise & prudent freind, in her letter, dated , tould him he might, in her judgement, be a very happy man in a wife, if he could prevaile to obteine in mariage for her cozen, Alice, which was very promising, & vertous. & tho she was a little too young, yett a few yeares might worke that And her Parents, having soe much respect for him, it might be very advantageous for him to settle himselfe in this Place where they would be industerious to Promote him to as great Preferment then, ellse where, & much more to this Purpose. (which she had conjectured by discorces from us.)

She, then, having made this motion from herselfe to Mr Comber then, as well as long before, that had incoraged him to begin this sute, which he had don, soe long since as when my Children was att Yorke for to Learne qualitys, (when hannah, my maide, wated uppon them, and can wittness the same, by his frequent letters, & tokens, & his offten treats of them as the dates of All those letters may testify to each other: & that by my Consent) (how then, with what impudence & Treatchery, to me & my husband, & these two who, she had incoraged, & begun this de- signe of a marriage betwixt us all) could she affterwards sit as a judge against us in hearing & repeating such horrid Lyes was forged against us. And not to vindicate our honors against all such, with detstation to resist & stop their mouths, by declaring the truth of her knowledge or to have tould me and my husband or Mr Combr of them.

Since, then, it was our desire & designe to place Mr Comber in this Liveing at Stongrave (thereby to have it suplyed by a settled Prea- -ching minister, & one whom my husband had Pitched uppon. with a further desire to dispose our daughter to in marriage, if God should blesse them with life)

This was the true reason which induced me, & my deare Hus- band to take such perticuler caire to provide for him; both for the comfort we had from his ministery, as allso for the hopes of future sattisfaction by the disposall of our deare Childe soe neare us.

And I did not only dispurze this 100l to Mr Bennett as menti- -oned but much more monnyes out of my owne Perticuler Estate. & I was compelld to borow these 100l which was to pay Mr Bennett his first rent due out of Stongrave for his Tyths (then Payable att that midsom- 1666) of my Tennants att midlham, (which I affterward did allow that in the Rents, besides the monney Mr Thornton was to pay him of 100l per Annum & which Mr Thornton did never pay or allow one Penny of it, nor any one ellse. (before Mr Bennett would grant to signe a Leace to my husband in order to A Resignation).

nor did I ever, Expect any sattisfaction for this 100l or of any other mouneyes laid out about the Procurment of the Presentation, or of that conserne from Mr Combr, or Mr. Thornton: (tho it has bin to A considerable valew: hoping to see the Comfort fullfilld in that good worke which God had givn me leave to begin, for the good off many soules, as well as my owne Family.

For the first cause, & the last end of all my undertakings in this great designe for the establishment of the true faith of our Church in this Place was for the Glory of God in the salvation of Soules.

And as I have mentioned formerly, my deare husband, by Gods blessing, & mercy to me, did Joyne with me, in this. having a great desire to have Purchased the Perpetuall advouson of this Living of Stongrave to Annexe it to his Estate, by my Lord Frechvills meanes, (could have it don for 300l but my Lord tould him it would be changed att every Kings (Change) so he laid downe that designe of that).

But we were, very ready to shew our Indeavours to bring him into the way, and Eye of Preferment &, to that end, I made it my request to my deare Lord Fretchvill to accept Mr Comber for his Chaplain, which he pleased to doe for my Sake & gave him a confirmation by his Pattent.

yett, I must, confess, I had noe thoughts of disposing of my daughter soe soone in marriage. But then I heard Mr Thornton had bin advised to cutt of the Intaile of Colvills Deed a little before his goeing to Steersby, (& finished that Deed there in 1685 & unsettled all the Estate of Laistrop from my Children, which putt me uppon the match. 79 With great trouble for this alteration, considering Since his beeing so afflicted with the sad distemper of the Palsy, which was like to have killed him every month with new relapses. (notwithstanding all meanes I did use & the Drdoctor, (which was a great heart breake to me. for him).

I could not hope to recover my selfe of that dreadfull sickness I had uppon me in 661666 by reason of greife I tooke uppon the Intale beeing cutt of reduced me to a miscarriage in Aug. 66August 1666 having litle hopes of my owne life, or continuance of my Husbands.

And then, if we both should be taken away from our deare Children, what a Condittion then might we leave our Children and Estate in. & what a confussion might rationablyrationally be thought to follow uppon them, our poore posterity?

These afflicting sircumstances obleiged my caire for all of my Children, and did hasten my clossing with this motion formerly begun, of Mr Comber, & hoped that by this meanes of chusing soe understanding & discreet a husband for my Eldest Childe, he would certainly have a tender caire & conserne for my young Son (then but 4 years old. in his Education & Principalls of Religion, as well as of his caire of my two poore Daughters.

Soe that, affter the discovery of Covills Deed beeing distroyed, Mr Thorntons Sickness, of Pallsy, & my great danger of Death as before, it hastend the Procedings, and Articles of marriage proceded with Mr Comber, made with as much advantage as could to secure both her Portion, & other dues to herselfe & Children, together with very kind termes for my dear Son. not to demand her Portion till he should be able to pay it. if affter Mr Thorntons Decease.

These proceedings in this match. Mrs Danby fully knew & was a wittness to our agreement. & allso That I was compelld to advise & make Mr Comber privy conserning the settlment of the Estate of the Laistrop Estate for my Children, (affter Colvills was cutt of). and did send him, as a freind, to consult with Councell for the making a new deed of settlement spoken of before, which was the last don before I fell sicke of my last Child; haveing noe freind or Relation with me. did imploy him about all such Consernes; which was made a fallse use of against me & my innocent, & great bussiness of my Family.

Butt my gracious God, who searchest all hearts and tryest all im- maginations, saw my sorrowes & sufferings, & did bring me out of these feares, & provided a good settlement for them.

And knew what immergencys I was cast into & did at length bring me forth, from beeing swallowed by sorrowes. Tho I waded through deepe waters of afflictions & in the mire of desperate tryalls by the scourge of malicious Tongues; Even for the discharge of my duty to my husband & Children was I thus Persecuted by hell & by those I had fed at my Table, & clothed with my woole, & succoured in all distreses. (as wittnes this womans many letters of thankes for many yeares together. Till she turnd my unjust Enimy for her sister Turning her out for her ill Tongue). Had not this deceaptfull, Person, a designe to have taken this opportunity, to breake; this match, & that in the most bace and scandalous way immaginable. takeing this advantage by the consealment of this intended mattch to bring her owne end about: to make us to be forced to keepe her. who had disobleiged her sister in law & abused her with her Tongue & turned her selfe of there for her owne & maid, Barbaras, odious Railing.

Since which time of her beeing discarded from Beedall, where Madam Danby had kept her & her Family severall years at 60l a yeare &, affter Tom Danby died, she would have givn her the same or more uppon my solicitation for her to her sister. Butt she would not acept under 80l a yeare. uppon which refusall of madam Danbys kindness she did utterly forsake her. which was by her owne willfull act.

Yett, out of a coning deceipt, would force me to have kept her forever (as she did bacely tell my Aunt norton affterwards). And, by this horrid way of slander. immagined I must be obleeged to her to cleare my reputation. by whose secrett malice I had bin soe greivously abused.

Her designe was very evident, enough. for, affter my deare Husband had turned her out of my house for her wicked ingratitud to me & her sinns against my hon.or & innocency (which she was convin ced of in her consience. & she wanted my daily suply to maintain her with all things out of my poore patrimony of my owne,

This woman made her complaints to her brother, Francis Danby, att yorke and sent him to Newton to move my brother Den ton to be a meanes to bring her into my house & favour. & if I would receave her againe into my house as formerly, she both could and would vindicate my hon.or and Innocency to all the World.

Butt when I heard of this, her Motion, & uppon the design of gaining her Poynt. I returned this answer, to them who toulden me; That, as I blesse God, I had never don any thing to blast them Reputation or hon.or in any sircumstance of my Life. & I durst appeale to God & her owne Consience in it for the truth there of.

how durst she all the while have taken part with those which forged those lyes against me and (be not like a good Christian to Justify me against them) nay, she incoraged them, in the slanders, & bated me like a dog before her, like a most ingratfull & unworthy wretch.

And, as I had bin preservd from that death designed for me, soe I did not doubt but my gracious God would vindicate & judge my cause with out her doeing it. And I did not need that Tongue To 81 Cleare my Innocency, which had bin the cheifest cause of my wrong. And hoped in God; I and mine shall be delivered with out her. now, who would not speake for me when she might as it seemes she could have don; by her knowledge of our consernes.

But I feare there was much of the old Serpent in this Plott to hav gained that designe to shew the world by my entertaining her againe That I could not have made out my innocency without bringing her in to doe it, who was the maine instrument of my slanders, & of beeing sett on worke of hell to have prevented that good designe of Planting the true faith in my Family, & so have by her meanes a 2d time have destroyed my hops & the preservation of my Family to be secured.

For she did, affter she was gon from hence, try to her uttmost to instigate all my good freinds against me, & my childe, by stirring upp my good freind Dr samwaies to beleive those lyes tould against Mr Combr by Mary Plewes.

And haveing don that, then (out of her malice by that meanes, worke uppon my Lady yorke in such a sort that she would resolve to have Stolen my deare Childe from me, (under pretence to have had her to be confirmed, & soe have kept my daughter from me.

But this baite was discovered by my deare Aunt Norton & soe declaired by her to my faithfull freind Dafeny, who gave me speedy notice; &, I blesse God, did prevent it.

Thus, did this woman requite my kindness & Charity who I had for 20 yeares space bin her continuall; daily & faithfull freind, as I have made some remarkes in my first Booke of widowed condittion sett downe. but a longer Acount I was forced to give of my disbursments, & maintaining of herselfe, husband & Childre on all accounts, what ever, for the space of 20 yeares; they, beeing cast out of favour by Sir Thomas Danby on her inveigling his son to marry her in virginia & her Pride affter wards. (declared by Mrs Batt to me).

Butt I could make it appeare I had laid out for her occasions & necessitys, & her famifyfamily above 400l which was out of my owne Patrimony given me by my deare mothr, with houshold goods & all necessarys for house, meate and clothing, and in theire Tabling, & expences of Journeys to gett theire Estate againe from Madam Danby which, by my

My meanes and great assistance, her Son, Abstrupus Danby, did doe. & allso by my meanes did he make a Deed of assurance to his Father for his Releife, & his mother and his yonger Brothers Portions for them, when he should have gotten the Estate

By the vertue of those settlements made before he gott his fathers Estate, he, haveing bin cheated of it (by madam DanlyDanby her freinds to make it over to her affter her husbands Death) which by my great indeavours, Cost & paines I gott her Son and them to obteine.

He and his Father both vowing That, if Ever he should gett his Estate againe, He faithfully Promised & did ingage to pay me all that ever I had soe kindly laid out for his Fathr and mother & selfe any way. & if I could have suspected his fidelity conserning his dues to me, I would have made him to have given Bond as he was then willing.

Butt not doeing that, I, affterwards beeing in a great straits for some Debts for my Son Thornton. Affter he had gotten & injoyd his Estate by my meanes as aforesaid, I made some applycation to Sir Strupus Danby (in my distress for my Son Thornton) for monney to releive him with, And shewing my account laid out for him selfe & Family to the somme of 400l.

yett, I would have bin contented to have accepted 150l for it, Paid in 3 years time, if he would have don that. But he would not yeald one penny more to releive my selfe or my dere Son but 50l, which was gained with much indeavors by my Son Comber. & that neither but uppon my releacing all my other monneys which I had disbursed as before for himselfe and Family,

Which is very hard measure, not to pay me what I was forced to borrow & Pay Intrest for to releive him & them from Starving which Just debts I now want to Rileve my selfe in my needs.

Nor had I repeated this heere but to shew the great ingratitude whereby I am requited. besides the most horrid reward I had from his mother, who under minded my happy -ness & envied my Comfort of that good name I had bin blessd with (above many 100dshundreds beeing the great comfort of my sorrowes.

That still it was my deare husbands & my Joy in each other: we would say say, for all our afflictions & Crosses, yett we were blssed in that blessing of true & faithfull, conjugull love, & faithfull affection in each others Chastity.

83

But while I am relating my Sorrowes & sufferings from such ingratitude of men, & those I ever counted my freinds. I must not forgett, or passe over in silence without expressions of most humble, & hearty thankes & Praises to the glory of our most gracious & mercyfull Lord God. who did not snatch me out of this miserable Life before he gave me, in the midest of these sorrowes many signall & gracious testimonyes of his mercy which I am ever obleiged to owne to his glory. & my comfort.

And in the first place, as I am bound with humble gratitud to render the Lord praises due, to his holy Name, That he has vouchsafed me the guidance, & influence of his holy Spirritt to direct, & teach me, his holy Lawes, & commandements from my youth, up till now, & his holy word to be a light to my paths & a lanthorne to my waies; never suffering me to fall into such wickednes, but called me to his feare & service when I was but 4 yeares old, by his fear put into my Soule then, of his om- -nipresence by Psalme 147:4v: he counteth the starres & calleth them all by there names. how can any thing be don which shall not be revealed, (Psallm 139)? his feare has bin ever my guide in all my actions; Therefore, blesse his holy name that, by his Power & grace, I was innocent of all those crymes charged on me.

Which is my greatest comfort & suport in all my Calam- -itys, & distresse, That had the testimony of a good consience to beare me up from sinking under this dreadfull blow of my great Enimy. the Devill, who could not prevaile by, all his temptations to make me soe Sin against my God.

But, by the blasting of my good name, would make me apear odious to good People & a scorne to the wicked; which rejoyce at my fall as if I were one of them who had forsaken the guide of my youth. But I will still rejoyce in the God of my salvation That has never forsaken me nor, I trust in him, he never will; for whom he loves, he keepeth them to the end.

(St James, 3:14, 15, 16, 17, 18 verces. St James 2:20, 21, 22, 23.)

In the second Place, it was my great Joy & comfort. in the midest of all my trialls and sufferings unjustly charged uppon me by malicious Tongues & the devill in them That not one of the heavy slanders was proved. Nor did ever my deare husband beleive any of them or had, I blesse God, the least shadow of suspition of my vertue, & chastity. he ever would say That he had had Soe many yeares experience of my modesty & Chastity to have any cause of suspition of me, from any thing, whatever my Enemies could say or doe against me. & the more of there lies that they invented, the more he Pittied me & loved me, & would offten abuse & reproch Mrs Danby for her bace, & inhumaine & unchristean dealing with me, & would never be sattisfied till he had turned her out of his house.

And when I had bin overcome with sorrow & extreame weeping att my misreable misfortune To be thus traduced by my freinds & servants. he, deare heart, would offten say to me. 'my deare Joy, why doest thou thus lament & breake my heart fothwith sorrow for thee to see thou wilt not be comforted, would I not spend my derest blood to right thy cause & justify thy unspotted innocency.

And I have examined these People which had heard them & they all, uppon there oathes, cleares thee from the least guilt or shewes of evill by example. or words or any thing, & all are sore greived for those lyes was tould'.

'And besides, I will make it my bussiniss diligently to find out those whaswho has wronged thee & will certainly have them severely Punished. nay, God will revenge thy cause uppon all those miscreants who has abused & injured thy Precious good name. & sence I both know that bussiness which we would not have made Publick (of the match of my Child with Mr Comber) which you have had many occasions to imploy him about our Estate & affaires which non but my Brother Denton & my selfe & Mrs Danby knowes of. this might be some occasion that our Enemies might pretend that you imployed him'.

'But Mrs Danby is most ungrateful & disloyall to thee: to know these things & would not discover them.

And since you know my faithfull heart & my confidence in thee, I pray thee, take comfort your owne Consience & my indered love to thee'. much more comfortable words would this blessed man, my deare husband, comfort me & suport my in the midest of Sorrowes.

The Third mercy, I humbly acknowledge from my gracious God, was that uppon my Brother Dentons examining (on my request) all the Servants in the house what they ever did see or heare from me of any light or uncivll carriage, or knew any things of what was spoken against me, (which he did, every one of them utterly denied that they had seene or heard from me any thing but which was good & vertuous and was all extreamly greved att what was reported of any ill, for they was confident all lyes & wished they might by Punishd.

85

Thus, all the servants cleared me & them selves from doeing me this Injurey, & hoped God would right me against all those which was my slanderers & abusers. for they were greatly greved for for my affliction.

As for Danby & Barbery, her maide, who stood to there accusa tion of Barbery, one of the women of my house that went away from my service as her time was up. but I never had heard one word of this woman nor any one else till now, which was 2 yeares & these miscriants kept it in there breast of there conjectur & evill surmises till they saw there owne time. but I would not lett this rest till Dafeny had writt to her att London (where she was married to one had bin Putt to a Joyner Trade & I had paid 16l for his apprenticeship).

To this Mary Breakes, Dafeny writt to lett her know That Mrs Danby had, (& her maide, Barbery) Laid many ill things to to my charge, & said it was she that had tould them of me that my Mrsmistress had Robed her husband & given all his mony to Mr Comber with such like untruths.

Butt this woman did justify me in all things, & said it was an odious ly to charge her with any ill conserning me; for she had nevr seene such by me in her life, & was very angery and sorrey that they should abuse me, & lay it on her now she was gon & not to answer for her selfe (which letter is yett Extant).

Thus, is my injurys reduced into a narrow roome. & by all examinations & inquirys may be laid att Mrs Danbys dore, & then the result may conclude with the Prospect of an inveterate mallice, causlesly contracted.

I must, therfore, blesse the Name of my God & Father of mercyes who caused this Barbara Tod. her maide, to make soe cleare & full a confession of the Truth and, on her death bed, to to cry God for mercy & Pardon for soe wickedly hearing lyes & to be a meanes of scandelising the Innocent: The Relation is more att Large before.

Allso, There was Hanah & Charles Feild & nan milbank: all did beg my pardon, on there knees, That they did all hear of my wrong, but did nevr beleive them, yett was sore greivid that they did not give me notice of it whereby I might have bin sooner cleared of those slanders.

which on these Peoples true Repentance, with many Teares shed, I was moved & begged of God to forgve them the injurys was don by theire wicked consealment.

I have great cause to bless my gracious father of heavn for his immence goodness to me, his poore Creature. That vouchsafed me that mercy, & Providence in order to cleare my Innocency from all those lieing aspersions cast on my good name, & was spread as farre as Richmond to the eares of my dear Aunt norton (who lamented much my misfortune: To have livd to the 42nd yeare of my Life in an unspotted Reputation & now to be seemed by these lyeing Tongues to have bin guilty of some thing unworthy of that noble Race & vertuous that I came from).

My deare Aunt was soe consernd to heare I had bin soe belied that she immeadiatly came to newton & found me in a manner halfe dead with greife, uppon this Larum that Mrs Danby & her maide raised up against me:

I was extreamly over Joyed to see her & blessed God for that Providence which brought her thither Tho, att first, they had Possed her with some feares tho never of my giving cause of skandall that I had bin unfortunate in lighting uppon some Treatchey. from those of a contrary Judgement.

Indeed, her apprehension had some ground for it beeing Placed amongst soe many contrary oppinnions, who was glad of any pretence to make me not soe desirable. for Those two factions (of Popish & Preisbterian) had bin some occasion to chuse a match for my daughter to secure my Children from that Education. this, joyned with others selfe intrests, which was contrary to myne, all made up a caball with those of my Enimies to take fire. & spread my misfortun that was Raised against me.

But then, an inward secrett malice of her that should have bin my cumpurgator & have don me right by the discovring to me how I was wronged & in what manner did not doe soe, but suffred me still to goe on soe slandred in my owne house for 2 yeares togeth er, which had bin raised uppon my securing my writings & money of my deare mothers (by Mr Thorntons order) with Mr. Combr till it should please God I was delivred of that Child which was my last.

When my deare Aunt understood all those bitter Pills I had prepared for me, she very much commiserated my condition and did use her uttmost indeavour to find out the injurious Practices against me, nor would she be sattisfied till my deare husband did quit the house of madam Danby. (I have related the sircumstances before.)

her zeale for my hon.or was truly good, & allso to have as many to understand the wrong I had bin under by such abominable slandrs. & I bless God for her great paines & industery which she tooke in that affaire, who made it her bussiness to testify the Truth in my behalfe against all opposers.

Thus, she plaid a true christians Part to me in clearing my wronged Innocency both to my Lady wivill. Mr Darcy. Dr Samwayes and my Lady yorke, who had bin too much byased by Mrs Danbys storys.

87

The Excelent comfort, ease, & refrishment, I receavd from, and by my deare Aunts Councells & Praiers & good advice in my troubl, I hae great cause to remember with hiest gratitude to my heavnly Father who sent me such releife, I may say, from heaven. having a freind nearer then a brother which did succor me in this deepe dis- stresse & when she brought Dr Sammoies with her to pray for me, haveing staid with me till she saw Mrs Danby sent away to york (which I did, & borridborrowed Mrs Gramses Coach to carry her, with a maide to waite on her. I allso tooke my last leave of her and gave her other 3l to releive her with all, added to the 5l I sent before to her, which made up the somme of 8l which she had then).

Beside all the attendance of my house & servants, she wanted for nothing I could doe for her, Tho she deserved it not to turne soe much my deadly Enimy as much as in her laid to despoyle me of my Precious hon.or.

But the might God of the distressed would not suffer me to perish in this gulfe of Sorrow, butt sent me releife against her, who would have maide a Prey of me, for to make me still keeper affter she had thus martyred me.

My deare Aunt did not only give me this Comfort but, affter she went home, did me all the good offices immaginabl as to sett all my freinds aright in there judgement of all my actions, & cleared my innocency by relating those Passages she observed & heard the matters carrid at Newton. O. How can I sufficiently sett forth the praise of the Lord or magnify his holy name, who did not suffer me to Perich or my innocency to be too long wronged but sent his servant to doe me this Excelent kindnes. Therefor, will I Praise the Lord for ever, & with my mouth will I sing Praises to his holy Nam, who has delvrddelivered me thus farre in all the Passages of his Providen to me, his unworthy Creatare. O, that the Lord would grant me his grace never to forgett his goodness but live to his glory.

Att my deare Aunts goeing away, she sent my good freind, Dafeny, to be with me & comfort me, which she did much in her pittingpitying my distress & assist me in my weakness which this ocasiond, falling into a flood on my greife & sorrow. but when she went home, which was a long time affter she did her best to doe me right with Mr Darcy, Mr Ederington. And my Cozen Nicholson, whose Charity (tho of annothr oppinnion) was much greived att the unjust lyes which was tould of me att my Lady Franklands (who was insenced against me that I would not lett my servant leave me when I was in childbed & goe to her). they, god forgive them, had hatched lyes of me.

Which, when my Cozen Nicholdson, out of her Charity, came to see me, tould me of & examined the truth, & then declared the same att Newbrough, & ouston & Thirkelby. which I blesse God, to putt it into the hearts of my freinds to Pitty my Condition.

Thus, have I cause to putt my trust in that mighty one of Issraell, who sees & heears the distres of his poore servant when Hell had sett forth his Emisaryes all over to dishonour my God, in me, his faithfull servant.

Then did his goodnes dissipate these his designes & would not suffer my good name to Rott. but sent me great helpe from all places where I had bin traduedtraduced, & my freinds to justify my Wrongs was wicked and shewed what afflictions I laid under.

Blessed be the glory of his great name, who gave me his perceve- -ring grace to keepe & preserve my soule from this subtill and Powerfull & malicious Enimy of God & all mankind, but most the Enimy of those whose desire is to destroy the workes of Hell. Thou, o Lord, most high has now made thy power to appeare by thy truth, magnifying the same in this great Instantce of my whole life &, by these great Evidences of thy mercy, had more Perticuler caere of my Soule & body. of thy Gospell & truth and has delevred me out of great Timptation of the Devill seeking to de -stroy me. but, oh, I will bless the Lord for Ever which hath delevrd me from the mallice of my Enimyes & the Devill. Oh, lett thy Gospell florish in this my family, and the true exercise thereof in dispight of hell & his snaeres made for us, And lett thy name be ever glorified in me and All my generations forever.

Defend my cause. strengthen my faith & bring me out of all my tryalls & Temptations, that like gold Purified 7 times in the fire, That I and mine may be gereatgreat instruments of thy glory as I have bin a great example of thy mercy & Power, and through our Lord & Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. (Jerim.Jeremiah 9: 24. Jer.Jeremiah 10: 23, 24). Psall. 107

89

Affter, by great struglings with my Enimies, both Publicke & Private, & gotten some releife from them. as well to rectify the Settlement of the Estate & fixeing itt uppon my poore Posterity, And allso to the devine Assistance of my gracious God & Heavenly Father (with the Comforts I receaved from my deare husband & Freinds, drawing neare my time to be delivred of my 9 Child, my Son, Christopher.

Then a great Conserne came in Place with me to consider of, inregard I Passed soe many dangers and difficultys in childe bearing, I was much conserned how to have all the writtings & Evigencesevidences of the settlements of my deare Mothers & my husbands Estate, which I alwaies had to keep in costody since my mothers death for the security of my deare Children.

And before I fell sicke of my Son, Robert, I delivered the little red Trunke of my d.dear mothers which she kept her writings in, to my Cozen, Roger Colvill, for safe Custody till it pleasd God I was recovered of my Childe &, then, he restored me them.

But my Cozen Colvill being dead now & I, farre of all my relations, was in a great strait who to intrust soe great a conserne withall for safeysafety. beeing not willing to leave the said Trunke in the hand of any Stranger: & accounting my deare Husband, my nearest & only interessed for my Childrn incase of my decease, I begged of my deare husband.

That he would please to take this Trunke of my mothers, with all the writings, into his caire & keeping, and to keepe them for me & my poore Children. till it should please God to restore me againe. But, if the Lord should take me a way, from himselfe, & my Children,

I begged hee would please to deliver This Trunke (with the writings) unto my Lord Frechevill, who was my mothers Brother & allso her Trustee & Executor of her will & Testamt. I allso desired my husband to deliver to my Lord Frechevill these monneys, which he had the use of (which was my mothers:) & he had given to me againe to keepe; but I gave them (beeing about 60l or 70l) praing him to give it to my Lord F.Frescheville for the use of my deare mothers will expresed for my Children (as it may appeare in her Deeds. & last will & Testament, it did belong to my Lord as her Excequtor for the use of my Children as by her will Expressed).

To which request of mine, my deare Husband gave me this Answer. 'my Deare Heart. I thanke you for beeing soe kind as to repose soe much trust in me, as to leave the Trunke of writtings in my hand & your mothers monney to keepe for your selfe & Children'.

'But I desire thee to excuse me, for haveing them in my Custody, the Trunke of writings & your mothers monney; for tho I would do Ten times more for thee & thine then that comes to.

Yett if, in case God should take thee from me I would not have them found with me because they conserne thy Children, and some of thy freinds might thinke I had alltered them or not don right to them. & I would avoyd all suspittion'.

Then, uppon these words, I was much troubled to heare him say soe, and could not refrain w.eeping att itt, and .said: 'deare heart, if you would not keepe these things your selfe, yett I desire you would lett my brother Denton keepe them for me & my Children'.

But Mr Thornton prayed me not to thinke much with him; for my brother Denton must not have them neither, for the same reason he did not doe itt himselfe.

Butt he would advise me to leave them all, both the Trunke of writings and the monney, with Mr Comber, (both the monney & writings of my mothers for my Children in Custody. to keepe for me till it shall please God to delver me & restore me againe. & if it pleased God I recovered, as he hoped I should, then he to give them to me againe.

But, if otherwise & the Lord should take me away from him, He did promise me faithfully That he would take caire that Mr Comber should deliver all safe into my Lord Frechevills hand, as I de- -sired, which had the most right to keepe them as my mothers Excequtor.

When Mr Thornton had advised me thus, & it was his owne mind to have me, & I could not prevaile for himselfe or my Brother Denton; but he ordered it to be soe. I said I would doe as bid me, & give a strict charge about it to Mr Comber, according to his desire.

Affter this; within a little time, I tould him that Mr Thornton did desire he would doe as much for me as to keepe this same little Trunke of writings, which consernd the Estate, & settlement on my Children with all my deare mothers Deeds & writings of her Estate & settlement on my Children. and the said somme of money of 60 or 70l in a Canvess Bagg (which was my deare mothers) allso for my Children with the sume in coyne that I desired of Mr Thornton

Till it pleased God I was delivered of my Childe & restored againe. but, if God should please to call for me out of this world. I desired him That he would be faithfull to my husband, my selfe & my poore Children, and delver all things was commoted to his Charge safe into my deare Lord Frechevills hand to be kept by him for the use of my deare Children according to my mothers Last will & Testament.

91

And I had allso putt into the said little Trunke. A will of my own, how to dispose of my deare mothers goods & monneys to my Chilldren, according to her Power givn me by her owne will, To dispose of them to such Children as should be best deserving as she ordeined me in & by her Last will & Testament.

According to Mr Thorntons desire & mine to Mr Combr, he tooke the afforesaid little red Trunke with writings, and the mony, and did Promise faithfully that he would do accordingly to Mr Thorntons desire and mine by the grace of God, but hoped I should recover againe of that Child & performe it my selfe.

(Which little Red Trunke he tooke of my Daughter, Alice, which I had loked & kept the key: and this Canvis Bagg with that 70l. I sent them up into his Chamber by my daughter to him, who locked them both in his owne Trunke to keepe for me accordingly.)

And did there remaine in his Custody, uppon these tearms and noe otherwise, till it Pleased God & gracious Father to give me a safe recovery out of my dreadfull & dangerous Childe bearing & from all the Consequence there of. whose recovery was unexpected in many regards. haveing lost this, my sweete babe, by the too much confidence of Mrs Danby to harden it, as she said, by casting of its clothes, imprudently caused my sweete infant to gett a great Loociness. &, in a few daies, it cost its life and left me in a greivous condittion to lose soe sweete a goodly Son of my fathers name. (beeing att that time in a great danger of falling into a cancer in my breast, which he had forced by the agonyes of death, when they came on him while he sucked & gnashed his poore gummes together in his departing this Life).

Butt yett, I must ever give the Lord, my God, all Praise & glory & hon.or for ever more to spaire me a little longer. to Praise his holy name, and to live to serve him in my generations by bringing up my Children which he, in mercy, had left me to be in the feare of my God in this Evill Generation..

Yett since, affter this deliverance to me, I receavd a very seveare affliction to exercise those graces, which the Lord had givn me a triall of in the contineuance of my Life while I was thus tryed (as before) by the death of my Childe & the consequence followed it.

It pleased God, to suffer me to fall into annother afflictive sircumstance which I am obleiged to rehearce in vindication of my wronged innocency: while I was doeing my duty in the securing my Childrens livlihood, as related, before, about The writings and That monney: Satan was bussy to undermine my Comfort, & repose; the occassion, which he, & his instruments tooke against me. to Raise all those lyes, & scandalls, uppon, a strict inquiry of all the abetters in this Tradegytragedy, was, the Placeing of That Trunke of writings & monney in Mr Combers Trunke, & keeping: which my bitter Enimys enviing, either my Life, or comfort in this life, raised against me.

One day, Mr Comber, comming downe to Prayers. & dinner, had by chance left in hast The keyes of his Trunke on the Table in his Chamber where he laid, & satt at Studdy. It was confessed by the maide servnt called mary Breakes, (before she went away att May day, (before), but kept in secrett amongst them in the house.

That this woman, goeing up into Mr Combers Chamber to dress it, make the bed (being the house maide. That she had found his keyes of his Trunke lyeing on the Table when he was gon downe to Praiers & Dinrdinner. this bould woman had the impudence to oppen his Trunke, (but on what designe God knowes). And then she saw in it the afforesaid little Trunke, which she knew to be my mothers, & kept in my Chamber with the writings (as before, & was mine; and she saw allso the Bagg of monney with the Trunke, judged them both to be mine. and that I had given them to Mr Comber, with the blakest of all ignomony as to me: & most treatcherously had made the report to tell her companions what she had seene in the Trunke.

And from hence did arrise that abominable scandalls, that I had Robed my husband of his monney, & had givn it away to this man, with many other odious lyes &, invented sircumstances, which horrid report had bin fostered in there malicious hearts for above a yeare before, & never discovered to me, by Mrs Danby or any others, whereby, I might have made the truth Public & have confounded there wicked lyes against my innocency.

For the bussiness of the marriage of my daughter, Alice, was both thought & aggreed uppon long before I had this Childe, & Articles of marriage drawne amongst us. Tho it was jughed not fitt to declare it to any or made knowne but to only to Mr ThThornton himselfe, my brother Denton, & Mrs Danby (who was the first motion for Mr Comber made of his desire in this poynt) tho for severall reas- -sons was to be kept secrett yett till an opportunity for it.

Yett, she knew all the consernes of the Estate & could not be ignorant of these writings & monney carried up in to Mr Combers Chambr by the order of my husband. &, therefore, the more fallse, & treatcherous to me, to heare me be wronged in this manner & would joyne with my servants in there forgerys. when it was her duty to have vindicated my honnest dealings, & upprightness of my wayes. which she knew was but to Preserve my Posterity when I was gon.

If there had bin the least tincture of those blacke crymes true, which was by malicious Conjectures immagined (that I had bin unjust to my deare Husband in any thing in the world or by Robing hem of those monneys that woman saw in the Trunke) noe wonder they should say I had Robed him & he was soe lowe in his Estate when I destroyed him in this manner.

But Alas, Lord, my God, to thee do I apeale for justice against all my Persecutors, & slanderes, that has opned there mouths against me. thou seest my integrity to my husband, to thee and all the world. lett them not Prosper in there wickedness.

93

But make a way for me to Escape theire fury & Malice, And in thy good time make knowne the truth To Thy Glory & my comfort.. bring my Soule out of these troubles as thou didest to thy hand maide & servant, Susanna. and that for Jesus Christ, his sake, our only Lord and Saviour. Amen.

But, alasse, how great a mischeife was this unjust Calumny cast uppon my wronged Soule, which greved my dere freinds to heare & my Enimies to rejoyce against me, & how smale an occa- tion Satan & his malice can make use of to Blaspheme the livnyliving God & traduce his servants: in making a thing innocent in it selfe to appeare guilty of cryme by a fallse immagination.

And when the story was tould to him with all the bitter agravation immaginable, hopeing thereby to have instigated him aganst me that they might make there owne ends of him That there was my Trunke found in Mr Combers with a great deall of monney, a Bagg of Canviss found in his Trunke, my dearest husband cryed out, 'o, my poore wife!' how bace a wickedness was this against her, & how innocent is she to be charged with wrong- ing of him. for he knew of that Trunke & monney which was her mothers. And advised me to putt it into Mr Combers Custody to keepe for my selfe & Children when I was goeing to be de- livered of my last Childe, Christopher. thus, by the good Provid -ence of my gracious father, the truth was made knowne to my husbands & freinds great sattisfaction & shame to my Enimys.

yett itt was the great misfortune of my Life when my unsopedunspotted Reputation laid att the stake and mercy of every maliceious Tongue where I could not have opportunity to be soone cleared To make that apeare a cryme of the highest nature which was acted with soe great a Piety & Prudence & affection of my deare husband & my selfe, for the preservation of my children.

And tho Hell & his instruments made the worst use that Treatchery could wrest of it, yett That God, who is soe gracious & the God of truth, did in mercy & pitty to me did make there owne lyes & slanders to be confuted out of there owne mouths & make them repent many of them. I blesse his holy name for Ever.

And that very money which Mr Comber had in keeping for me, for which I was soe abused, did Mr Thornton know that I laid it out for his use and occasions; tho it was my deare mothers, he had it all freely soe farre was I from Purloyning or Robing of him & taking his Estate or money from him to any bodies use.

That I can make it appeare, uppon account with him, That I had disbursed for his house building & keeping, and many other occasions, of my deare mothers monney & Estate above the summe of 500l for his Debts & childrens maintenance, &et cetera.

Nor did I maintaine & subsist & uphold the Family of the Danbys (my deare Sisters Children) for 20 yeares together out of my husbands Estate, as he did very well know. butt what I had of my deare mothers Estate which she bought and gave me to Live on that was Purchased by her widdowes Estate att midlham.

(Paying above 600l, the yearly rent, maintained my selfe & assisted me to do what I did for the Danbys & other freinds in Charity, besides my constant laeings out for my deare Husbands occasions.)

Therefore, I may defy the wickedness of all my cursed Enimis to tax me with the wronging, or injuery don to Mr Thornton or his Estate, or out of it to these Ends, doeing it out of my owne, which had given me from Gods Providence & my deare Parents Prudence and Charity for good ends.

I, indeed, confesse I did not lay it out uppon any foolish or wicked waies, Pride of apparrell or otherwise Evill or wastfull vanity, butt deemed it my Christian duty to lay little on my selfe but more uppon those needfull occassions which I thought to releive others with all that stood in need, (lett him that hath too Coates impart one to him that hath none. accounting it allso my duty to endeavour to suport & Preserve Mr Thornton & my Children with all my Fortune by my hon.rdhonoured Father & mother left me.

Therefore, am I bound in consience to cleare my innocency & integrity from all such calumnyes as my Enymyes has cast uppon me, and with holy Job in the like case when they wronged him say while I live will I not part with my integrity nor can I justify you.

And blessed bybe the great & mighty God, which sees not as man sees, who did delivr his servant, Job. & has in gracious measure don for me, his poore, weake & afflicted handmaide. Glory, be to his holy Name. Amen.

I hope in these things all Christian People will not judge of my Actions & deportment to be as my Enemyes would wrong me & there own soules in beleivving a ly, which non could be conted to be under such abuces, but to do (as good Christians) as they would be don unto: to judge Charitably and pitty my case to be thus Traduced by Hell & his ingines.

And lett me receave the benifitt of theire Prayers to secure my innoncy & preserve my good name to Posterity to be my Comfort & stay under all my Tribulation. To have my faith tryed to make it pure in gods sight but not to be over throwne. That tho Satan may sift me, as he did to Peter, yett I may have my faith fixed uppon the Rocke, Christ Jesus, who prayed for Petter that his faith may not faile. Even soe, Lord Jesus, lett it be to me thy poore Creature That thou maist have the Glory of all thy workes of Mercy & love to mankind.

Oh, lett me not be destroyed but keepe me from the malice of there Tounges to there owne confusion that will not repent. but if it be thy will, giv them grace to repent that thou might convert them, as thou didst to Barbara on her death Bed & others, & Charles who asked me forgivness & nan milbank 95 (with hanna & others) who did repent they had heard me to be wronged but beleved not any thing of evill of me having never seene it but lamented they did not discover such lyes to me where by I might have had them Punished for there sinns & the truth to have bin sooner appeare to my beeing righted. for this, they begged Pardon of me on there knees. which I prayed God to forgive them & to delvrdeliver me out of all such wickedness. Glory be to God for the grace thou hast givn to these Enimyes & make them to repent of the Evill don to me thy poore handmade. Amen.

This beeing the Last great Triall to my faith & patience together with my late dreadfull sickness, & flood uppon the great greife uppon me following my slanders, before the losse, & Death of my ever deare Husband itt was but requsitt should leave this poynt cleared by the testimony of a good conscience to God and the world, to the sattisfaction of my Posterity, And allso to confirme my truth of my innocecy, & the great Zeale & confidence of my deare Husband to be my great & sole comfort to me in that distress. (which is soe great a Joy to me that I can never thinke of it or call these sad things to mind with out Teares, both of Joy and Sorrow).

Joy to me, to be soe greatly in his true, & faithfull affection towards me, & Pitty of me, that I should be soe innocent of givng cause to my Enimies to raise such horrid conjectures of my just acctions to give noe man occasion of suspittion or offence.

And cause of very great sorrow. That he should be so deeply conserned for my injuryes, & Wrongs, by that slanderous Tongue, of Mr Tankerd of Arden, (who had laid a wager with my deare Lady Yorke of 100l, That if my husband were dead, I would be married within a month to Mr Comber. which Lye did soe conserne my deare husband, that he tould my Aunt norton he would be revenged of that Trator for traducing soe much his Chaste & Innocent wife with such a fallse lye.

For he knew that we designed it a match with his Daughter, Alice, if itt pleased God she lived.

But my Sorrowes was augmented that the vindication of my honour should be the occassion of my most deare & loveing husband to putt himselfe uppon soe dangerous & hazardus an action, which might hazard his losse of health, Precious Life & that uppon my account, but to have putt my My cause soly uppon the God of justice to have vindicated my cause in his good time against all such asspertions which was causlysly invented against me. but, allas, I knew not of the least of this intention of my dearest Joy. till affterwards (he, having strictly charged my Aunt not to discover to me till affter he was gon).

But the time of that faire att maulton was come, and my deare heart, would needs goe thither. prettending to me some earnest bussiness to speake with somme, about some monney owed him. & I, seeing a fitt of his Pallsye drawing on, was extreamly against his goeing att that time. till I had used the meathod that Dr witty had ordered me (& with which I had, by Gods Blessing, offten cured him, takeing it att the first beginning to come on him).

But for all my earnest intreating of him & begging of him, for Gods sake, not to goe to hazard himselfe till he had used his order by glister & other things, he had don to cure him with all, which would prevent the fitt erre it came.

I allso begged my Brother Denton to perswade with him to stay and intreated my Aunt to use her best indeavours to worke with him but to stay one day till he had taken the Drsdoctor's order. And I used, with all the uttmost reason I could, to prevaile with him. telling him, my deare heart, if you should take a fitt by the way & fall ill, it would danger his life before he gott to maulton.

My owne selfe, soe weake then that I could not hope to re- cover And I did beleive I might not live to see him againe. & would he goe & leave me in that condition. & if the Lord should call for us both & leave our deare Children soe young what will be come of them, with many other sad arguments. to perswade.

But he would not heare any of them, saing I loved him too much, & bid me sett my love only uppon God, for should not love any creature soe as I did him, for doted too much on him & God would take him from me; therefore, prayed me to part with him freely to my God, for he would call for whom he would & I might live to be more usefull to his Children then he could be.

Then he begged that God would please to take both himselfe and me and all our deare Children to himslfe, which pettition I gave full consent to be freed outt of this misrable wicked world, if it was his good Pleasure. 97 But we must not apoynt to his majesty what to do with us. but leave our times to his devine Pleasure for his glory & our Etternall happiness, still pressing him but to stay till he had taken his Preventive Phissicke.

My deare still answred me, he would take them at maulton & his Brother Portington knew all that Dr witty had directed & had all things convenient, & still Praied me to part with him freely. which request God knows, I could not grant when his goeing was like a dagger tonyto my heart. but he, haveing sett his heart and mind, was soe resolved by Gods grace he would goe, & then I fell into a Deluge of teares when he said to me: 'the Lord be with thee, my Joy & deare, and send us a happy meeting. if not heere on Earth but in Heaven'.

Thus, did my deare husband take his last fare well of me, & left me drowned in my Sorrow & Teares. leaving a sorrowfull widdow behind him.

But he tould my deare Aunt norton, who had heard of my wronges & abuces, had come to comfort me in my disstrese & I had intreated her to beg of my deare husband to stay & comfort me, & would he leave me in this condition liker to dy then live, 'noe, deare Aunt, do not perswade me to stay, for it is for my deare wives sake that I goe.

For, by Gods grace, I am resolved to goe to maulton & I will be revenged of that wicked man Tankerd, who hates me & my Family. and hath persecuted my Loyall, innocent wife & brought her to her death by his wicked Tongue, amongst others for oughtaught I know'.

He had don justice uppon Mrs Danby & her maide & had turnd them out of his house for there Slanders, & will be revenged of them all & punish them. for he tooke himselfe abused & affronted & wronged in me &, therefore, would not put it up nor would he be hindred of this Journey. but charged her, therefore, not to tell me of what he said

however, not till he was gon for greving me to much. How can I suficiently mourn & lament the losse of this deare & faithfull affection all the daies of my life, & ever to hon.or his memory; continuing his faitfull, true & Loyall spouse. deare and tender over his Children, and a faithfull gardian to them; & preserver of that poore Estate he left behind him, which, I beseech God, grant me the grace and opportunity to testify to the end of my daies. Amen.

As to the passages in relating, to his Journey to malton, haveing his two cairfull servants with him and all things I could devise to comfort and assist him thither & attend him there with the meathods used for his recovery. & the diligent cair of my brother & sister Portington.

With all the sircumstances of his sickness. of his proffession of faith. his trouble of consience for sinn. his hopes & assurance of salvation & all other Christian graces he made himselfe known to Mr sinkler. & his Pieous end he made at Malton (notwithst anding all Possible indeavors to save his deare life).

yett, that first opportunity beeing lost at his beeging as I said, The Pallsey prevaild & gott into his head & other sad troubles, as the Convolltions, God knowes prevailed & god would please to call him to him selfe. on Sept.September 17th, 1668, he delivred his sweete Soule into the hand of his heavenly Fathr.

And thus, was he heard as to his owne desire to be in Heaven: 'Lord Jesus, prepaire me by faith & a holy Life to meite the sweet bridegroome of my Soule, to Praise the Lord, our God, for Ever more affter I have fullfilled that time of afflictions and tryalls, and don that duty which he has appoynted me to doe. Amen'.

The full Relation of all these things & of his interment in his owne quire in Stongrav, with his fathers, & all conseringconcerning this Tradegytragedy, is related by me in the first Booke of my life & in the begining of my widdowed booke. haveing such cause to re- maine the sad remembrances which followd this change to me & mine, it will be usefull for me to call to mind the severall changes that befell me, together with many great and signall occurances that befell me and to my Poore Family.

103
My Widdowes Praier and Pettitions to Heaven;

O Lord, God of Hostes, suffir me, who am but dust and Ashes, to humble my selfe before thy devine Majesty to power out my prayers & humble Pettitions before thy dreadfull Majesty, whoeswho is infinitt, & Incomprehensable. Thy Wisdom incrutableinscrutable; thy wayes unsearchable. Thy Glory Inaccesable; thy Judgemts insuportable. thy mercyes Inconseavable & Innumerable to the Sons of Men.

Thy glorious Attributes are Misterious, and to high for mans understanding, fearefull in Praises & doeing Wonders.

O my glorious Lord God, what am I? a poore, unworth, Creature; yea, worme & noe man, heere Trembling at the Barr of thy Justice, That knowes nothing of thee, o Everlasting Beeing from Etternity, to Etternity, but what thou art pleasd to declaire of thy majesty to our weake understanding.

And this is life Etternall: to know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. O holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, I humbly beseech thee to teach me to know thee, the only true God, as thou hast declared thy selfe in thy holy word from Heaven; God, the Father, Creating me, & all the world: God, the Son, Redeeming me and all man kind; and God, the holy Ghost, Sanctifieing me and all the Elect people of God.

Three Persons in one holy God. the Trinity in unity. and unity in Trinity, is to be worshiped. O thou, most holy, glorious & and Blessed Trinity, Three Perrsons and one God, have mercy uppon me. Thy poore and unworthy Creatur. I know thou art a Consuming fire, & if moses, thy servant, did tremble before thee, how then dare I the sinfulest of thy Creatures presume to approach before thy glorious majesty.

But oh, alasse, whither shall I fly from thee but thou art there: If I fly up in to heaven, thou art, there. if I goe downe to hell, thou art there. if I remaine in the Sea or Land, thou art there by thy Powr and providence. Oh, where shall I goe then from thy presence? thy omnipresence is in heaven and Earth; o, whether can I goe to hide my selfe from that great God who I have desired to serve?

But I abhorre my selfe in dust and Ashes before thy face and cry out, 'unclean, uncleane', before the, O Lord.

Therefore, with Job, I lay my mouth in the dust, & am not able to looke up in thy presence or lift up my Eyes to heaven by reason of sin, being most miserabley blind to keepe thy holy Lawes; where by, if a man doe them, even hee shall be happy & lve in them.

But if thou, O Lord, best extreame to marke what is a misse, O Lord, who may abide it? there is mercy with thee and therefore art thou feared. o, enter not into Judgement with thy Servant, for in thy sight shall noe man liveing be justifyed. If we say we have noe sin, we deceave ourselves but, if we confesse & forsake our sinns, thou art faithfull to forgive us our Sinnes and the blood of our Lord Jesus clenseth us from all Sinns.

And only in the mirrits & suffrings of our Lord & Saviour, Jesus Christ, must we be saved. who, for the sinnes of the world, he suffred death uppon the Crosse to make sattisfaction to his heavenly Father for our sinnes & to reconsile us to God. he suffered for Sin that sinned not, That those that beleved should be saved.

Lord, I belefeebelieve, helpe my unbeleife. whether should I goe but un to thee, the inexaustable fountaine of goodness. I acknowledge myne offences & my sins are ever before me. oh, hide thy face away from my sinns & clence me from all my inniquities. I am of uncleane lipps; how then can I speake to thee. the living God.

I will lay my hand on my mouth & my mouth in the dust. I have heard of thee by the Eare but now I see thy Glory in all thy dealings with me but, O Lord, destroy me not; for I am thy creature, made to adore, & serve thee, the Ettrnall Lord God of Glory.

But alass, I have Sinned & offended that great God that gave me breath, & broaken all thy holy Precepts in Thought, word and deed maymany times with a high hand & full consent. woe be unto me, a miss- erable sinner, but I repent & mourne. & greive for all my Sinns that I have don ever since I was borne. Enter not in to Judgement with me, O Lord, least I be consumed & brought to nothing. have mercy on me & do away my offences; Purge me & wash me, & make me cleane, take away my offences & thou shalt find none.

Oh, lett me be an example of thy mercy & not of thy Judgement. Thou gainest glory by those sinners that repentest; o, lett me be one of them That I might have glory by my convertion & not confusion.

Tho thou hast proved me with many & great afflictions, yet hast thou not brought me to Confussion nor destroyed me out of the land of the living. There fore, will I glorify thy holy name for ever, who hath given myme time & space to repent. oh, give me allso grace to repent and perfect that good worke which thou hast begun in me, o Lord.

I know, of very faithfullness, thou hast caused me to be troubled that I may not be condemned with the wicked who thou hast forsaken. o, praise the Lord, o my soule, give thankes unto his holy name.

105

O, sanctifye all thy dealings & dispensations towards me, I humbly beseech thee, O Lord, to thy poore handmaide & servant who thou hast taken away those comforts Injoyed: My deare husband, my Comfort & earthly Joy. O, make me soly to depend on thy selfe for my ever lasting Comfort that will never faile.

when my father & mother forsaketh me, the Lord taketh me up. lett me not depend uppon any of the transitory comforts of this life. (whom I have too much doted uppon & have not looked up to thee as I ought & to have my heart soe fixed on Heaven) troubled with marthas caires & not soe much of mairys choyce to mind that one thing nececary.

Oh, lett me now, I beseech thee, o Lord, never be soe much tormented with the first but, as much as tis possibly, to mind the second that shall never be taken from me, Tho thou hast suffred the Evill world to take away from me most of that Riches & good fortune thou pleaseds to give me, & to trample my good name under foote which thou had graciously givn thy servant.

yett thou, in great mercy, has yett reserved me a compotency of the one & a suport under the other Calamity. oh, take not away thy holy Spiritt from me, nor take not thy mercy utterly from me but lett me soe repent; belive, & reforme what ever is amiss in me that I may not be cast away out of the sight of thy Eyes of Pitty and Compassion. Tho thou hast made me a desolate widdow, yett, O Lord, thou art my God & father of Mercys; yea, to all that are

oppressed with wrong. I am now A fatthreless, freindless, aflct ted widow, has non to helpe in my worldly affaires. I am weake, sick and oppressed, & my sinnes has deservd these Punishments, but, oh Lord, I looke to thee, my Father of Heaven, for Releife, & comfort in this distresse of Soule & body. O, leave me not Comfortles for ever.

Butt grant me thy grace, wisdom, & suport to carry me through this vaile of Teares & wilderness of Troubles. be my God, my guide, my suport and deliverer by the directions of thy holy spirritt; leave me not to be troden downe by hell, or Satan, or any of his instruments, that seekes to devour me.

O thou, great King & God of all the Earth, who desireth not the death of the wicked but hast sworne by thy owne selfe, As in thy holy Prophetts, saing: as I live, saith the Lord, I desire not the death of A Sinner but rather That he may turne from his wickedness and live, calling to the Children of Israell: why will yea dye, oh house of Israell. but, o my God. It is not in man to to turne his owne heart or repent except thou doest first give him grace to repent.

Alasse, O Lord, my God, since thou hast made thy selfe to beknowne to me, thy servant, & hast made, Created, suported & delivred ever since I was borne, don wonders & miracles that non could have don for me, but by thy Everlasting Power. from above has killed & made me alive againe. has put thy feare into my heart ever since I was 4 yeares old in thy holy word. (Psal. 147:4: He counteth the starres & calleth them all by there names. soe is thy Power allso able to innumerate All my Sinnes. but who can Plead for me. who stand at the Barre of thy Justice? but if thou, o Lord, should be extreame to marke what is don amiss, o Lord, who may abide it?

I apeale from the barre of thy Justice to the throne of thy mercy & pleade for thy Sons sake, Christ Jesus, the Righteous, that thou willt Pardon & forgive those Sinns which hast bin don against thy majesty. And give me a true Repentance, as St Paull speaks of, turne from all Evill, & grace to perform what is good, that by a holy change of mind in thought, word and deed, I may be converted from darkness to light; from Power & dominnion of sin that reaineth in this mortall, I may become the servant of the living God in all my Life and con- versation.

And to that end, I humbly beseech thee, oh Lord, make thy word to me good as thy servant, David, speakes in the 3 verce of this Psalme. He healeath those that are Broken in heart: and giveth Medecine to heale there Sickness. Oh, therefore, I pray thee, o my God, as thou hast broaken my heart with all thy Judgements, trialls & afflictions for my Sinns & sorrowes for them, shew my medicines to heale all my sicknesess; for thou art the Phisician of our Soules, speake the word & thy servant shall be healed from all my Sins and afflictions. sicknessces, crosses & sorrowes.

Oh deare Lord God of all the Earth, to thee shall all nations come for thou hast healings & Pardon to beleeving & returning Sinners under thy wings. heale my soule from those wounds that sin hath made, deliver me from my spirituall Scorpions & from that Dragon, Satan, who tempteth us to Sin that he may devoure those that are thy servants.

For thou, O Lord, most gracious art the way. The truth and the Life. O, suffer me not to fall into any sin to offend thee. lett me not faint in the weary Pilgrimage. O, sanctify thy word, thy Rod, thy Spirrit onto me

That by all thy mercys, spirrituall and Temporall, and all thy tryalls & corrections & chatisments that are sent by thy blessed hand to drive me to repentance & a holy Life, it may be effectuall to that end.

And that by thy grace & suport, assistance and direction, I may waide through them all in safety beeing upheld by thy Power, Preserved by thy providence, directed by thy sperritt & guided by thy Grace, so that I may att length be Preserved to thy Glory through Jesus Chris.

In whose name, I begge thy grace & mercy for all my children that thay be thyne. & give them wisdome & understanding, & me, thy servant, to be inabled to discharge my duty to thee and them, in thy feare & knowledge make them instruments of thy glory heere and here after that we may Praise thee to Etternity. grant this & what ellse may be good for us for the Lord J.Jesus Christ, his sake. Amen. saeing, 'Our father'.

109
The Remarkeble Passages of my Life with my three Children And of the Afflictions: Tryalls: Providences. Mercyes and Deliverances Receaved from God since the Death of my deare Husband. the first yeare of my Widdowhood Condittion Since September: 17th, 1668

The words of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

In the world you shall have Tribulation but be of good Comfort: I have overcome the world.

Blessed are they which indureth Temptations. Saint JaJames.

Who the Lord loveth, he chasteneth, and correcteth those he receaves.

Be faithfull unto the End and I will give thee the Crowne of Life.

How can I begin my sorrowfull History of my Life in this condittion of a Widdow, since I injoyed soe little comfort in the Married Estate, (without teares;) but, with the Profitt Jerimiah wish, O, that my Eyes were a fountaine of Teares. that I might weepe day and night for our Sinns, which has caused the Lord to exercize his Judgements uppon this our Family. but, tho he has afflicted us very sore, yett hath he not made a full end of me & my Children.

Butt left me availe yett in his Sanctuary That we may yett live before him in the Land of the Living, if we will feare, & serve that Lord in this, our generation; oh, then, thou Great God of mercy, yett I beseech thee for thy glorysus name sake to blesse & preserve my Children; to live to be thy Faithfull, & obedient servants, To injoy that good Inheritance which thou, in abundant mercy, hath Prolonged soe many hundreds of yeares in the name & blood, of my deare Husband and his Forefathers, & that I may live, by thy good Providence, to see thy Gospell Established in my generations, in my Family, and blood.

And that, for our Sinns, thou willt not blott out the name of my deare Husband nor his blood from of the Earth or remove thy candlestick, & give it to annother, for Jesus Christ, his sake, who is the Son of thy Love. Amen.

113
The first great & excelent goodnes of our gracious God to my selfe, in my preservation in Life from the Death of my deare husband Losse, & the cursed Slanders of my Enymyes & those Peiercinge greifes which followed my desolate Condittion.

The sudaine surpriseing of the losse of my dearest Earthly comfort beeing taken from me, when he, alas, would needs goe to malton, as I have related in this booke) finding me in soe great a disturbance of greife, and, sorrowes for that unmirrited and abomanable Slanders; was enough to have broaken the heart of any poore, weake creature, (allmost spent) before this saddest blow came uppon me of being deprived of my dear Husbd.

But what could I doe better then to entertaine this bitter case then, with holy Job; the Lord gives, & the Lord takes away from me. Blessed be the name of the Lord. the Lord had lent me this excelent blessing of a good Husbnd and now he hath taken him to himselfe. Oh, that I might glorify thy holy name for all thy gracious dispensations both in his Life, his offten sickness, his delivrances, his health, his tryalls & suffering. his gracious spirit, wherewith thou did induc him to walke upprightly before thee. & for thy last and great mercy in giving him true faith to apprehend thy beeing reconsiled to him. And that thou dist receave his soule into thy gracious mercy & soe freed him from this body of sin & Death to live with thee for ever. Glory be to the great God of all the Earth for thy infinitt mercys to him and me Forever. o, lett me soe live heere a few daies That I may not be a shamed to live, or afraid to dye For Jesus Christs sake. Amn.

Oh, was it not the inexprssable tender mercys of my Lord God which had compassion on me that I did not Perish by Greifes, sorrowes. floods but, in the midest of Judgement, remembred mercys, & brought me delivrances. Praise the Lord, o my soule, Praise his holy name, which did not suffer thy soule to Perish, nor thy faith to faile, nor lett me fall into the hand of Satan to mak me dispaire, or distracted, or murdered my soul with sinning.

Oh Lord, lett me never forgett thy Pitty and compassion to me, the handmade of the Lord, to keepe me from sinking under thy heavy hand of Corrections. but preservd me by thy Providence and suported me with thy grace & holy spirrit. o, what shall I render to the Lord for all his goodnes to me, his servant, forever.

O, where shall I begin to speake of the goodness of the Lord to me in this condittion. For his Providence, foreseeing which Triall he would please to bring uppon me, had Provided great shaire of comforts for me to assist my spirritt, to succor me in this distresse, as of some of my deare freinds, who came to see me, out of there faithfull and Christian love, to comfort me allmost swallowed up by Sorrowes.

My deare Aunt Norton and Dr Samwayes. and Dafeny. who was extreame kinde & charitable to me in the Transactions of my Temporall affaires, & worldly Consernes, which came uppon me like a Torrent to fall uppon my head & heart, how to bring my selfe and children out of those Labrinths in which I was Plunged.

In the midest of all my troubles, I found it my only helpe to looke up to heavn for his devine assistance That, as his good pleasure was to call me to this dispensation of a widdow, soe he would vouchsafe to doe to me as he did to the widdow of SerepptaZarephath: not to suffer the oyle in the cruse. or barrell of meale to faile till I shall have Paid all my husbands Debts and had sufficient To bring up my deare Children in the feare and nurture of thee, my Gracious God and Heavenly Father, To whom be all Glory, Power, dominnion & Praise hence forth for evermore. Amen.

I have related the manner how my deare husband visseted in his last Sickness. his Journey to maulton, where he died; his beeing brought to Newton on Septembr the 18th; departing this life on Sept.September 17, 166868; his comming to me home, his last Journey with his Body, to newton in Madam Palmes her Coach.

The manner of his interment with all immaginable solem -nity and decency, as much & more then my Estate would permit, which my tender and indeered love could shewe it selfe both for the hon.or of the Family & the worthines of his Person, with all the good sircustancescircumstances I was capable to doe for the head of this Auntient & good Family. &, I hope, to the sattisfaction of all his deare & neare Relations who could not be ignorant of the Condittion I was left in by the infinitt Debts & the Education of his Children to lye most uppon my shoulders. God grant me strength to be suported under the Pressure of these things. The Charges of the Funeralle and all which I disbursed uppon this sad occassion, with Mournings for his my 3 Brothers, and 2 brothers in Law, with his 2 Sisters, 115 Came to the Somme of , besides what was given in charity on that occassion, and as for the wages due to all his servants and all other Debts, which I have Paid for my deare husband of what nature or kind soever that I could colect, due from him on any account affter his death. tho I never knew of them, or heard what they were, before his death. if any could make them out of the justice or right to be due. either to his Brothers and Sisters or others.

I blesse God, he gave me a heart & consience to discharge the same over and beside the Apprisement of his Parsonall Estate, (which was but very little. if that my goods which I had bought with my deare mothers money. which ought to have bin by her will given to my Selfe and Children according to her Deede and will).

Affter the solemnity of my deare husbands Funeralle was over. The first & great Conserne to be don was To have the Choyce of an Administrator, to have a good and honnest Person gott to doe justly in that weighty Consrn.

They tould me That it, by Law, did fall on my selfe as his widdow to Take Administration of my husbands goods & to pay Debts, &et cetera by reason there was noe will mad.

As to the making of his Will, I had very offten putt him in minde of it, when I saw he did soe frequently fall into those Pallsy fitt, desiring he would please to doe it for the sattisfaction of all the world & that he would please to order his Debts to be paid as he would have them don.

All the answer my deare husband was pleased to give me was, he had settled his Estate at Laistrop as he would have it to Pay Debts & for his Children. and he desired me to see his Debts Paid as he knew I had a good Consience to doe.

I tould him, againe, 'my deare heart, you know there is nothing to maintaine my deare Son, Robert, but out of my Joynture & Estate and, if you leave any thing to pay. the Debts with all'. I was not unwilling to doe it. but, if they were so many and soe great, I doubted I could not doe it and to Educate my poore Childe with all.

Soe, Mr Thornton did not make any will but what he had said of Laistrop for Debts.

But, affter his Deceace, it was necessary That one should take Administration to the Personall Estate, & to order and Pay all things according to Law and to have An apprisement of the goods, as the Law appoynts in that case.

Soe, my Brother Denton tould me that it was belonging to me for to doe it and that, if I did not take Administration my selfe, I might chuse one to take that office uppon him.

I tould my brother then That it may be that it did of right belong to me, as the sorrowfull widdow of my deare husband and, if I were in a condittion or capacity to doe it, I would very willingly performed that office for my deare husband & pay all things that was due to Every one (as my own Consience tells me to doe right to all, if it were in my Power, for the deare & tender affection I have for him and his memory).

Butt, allase, it had Pleased God to vissitt me with very heavy & great afflictions, both on my Spirritt and weakness of my body: soe that I did not expect to out live my deare husband long And, besides, I was of soe weake Capacity and knowledge in such things That I did not know how to order & mannage soe great a conserne as I ought to doe.

And besides, I had my son, Robert, to take caire of & to bring up and Educate. with his two Sisters. and the 3 Children now was my nearest conserne, since the Lord had taken away my husband. And I determined, God willing, to take the Tuittion of them and to take the best caire I could to bring them up in the feare of God & Educate them the best to my Power. if that God pleased to bless me, and spaire my life and health.

Affter this discource to my Brother Denton, he tould me that some caire must be taken of the Estate too, & twas well don in me to be consernd for my Childrens Education which was indeed the great conserne of the Family. and if I pleased, because I was soe weake & could not performe both, to nominate a Person who might be proper for to take that Trust uppon him. and to Act in the bussiness of the Estate.

Uppon this, I tould my Brother Denton That there was non non more fitt or Proper To under take soe great a Trust 117 And act in that Conserne as himselfe, who was soe wise and Prudent, and knowing a Person in all such affaires and the Law to act accordingly. nor noe man knew the consernes of Mr Thorntons Estate and himselfe and Family. Beeing soe kind and good A freind to my Deare Husband and doe all things according to Equity & Justice.

If he would please to under take that trouble, The Family would be much obleiged to him for it & I, in per ticuler, account my selfe much ingaged for his favour.

But my Brother Denton made an Excuse And said he would serve the family in any thing he could, but he could not doe that: he was a Trustee for the Children & could not be both. (Tho he was a Trustee for the Debts too as well in That Deed of Laistrop as well as for the Children).

Then, I said, if my brother Portington would doe as much as Take that Trust of Addministrator on him, I should desire he would please to doe it for Mr Thornton.

Butt Mr Denton made the same returne for him as he had don for him selfe. soe, he left me in a great Conserne how or where to Pittch of a right and good man to doe it.

Att last, he said That if one could be Thought uppon which had not much Estate, but an honest man and one of an indiferent judgement that would be advised how to manage the consernes of the Estate, it were better to have such an one then have any of a good Estate, or were too wise and would not be advised.

So, when severall was named did not please in one Poynt or other. att last I desired him to nominate one. who, affter a little Pawse, named Mr Thorntons Servant who he had caused the warrant House to be builded for him to liv in (having married nan Robinson what soe abused me about a great Lye she tould my brother Thomas of my selfe and maide, Jane Flouer, & had made my brother ever since my bitter Enimy against me).

And to please Mr Thornton, I had granted that the warnt house should be builded for them to live in. but this People was my great adversaryes ever affter and a great Losse and destruction to the Estate of Mr Thornton and my selfe.

This man could neither write nor read and was But But of indifferent Parts or honnesty, not att all in my thoughts Capable or fitt for such a matter of importnance of the Family; soe that I was forced to decline this motion as modestly as I could and speake my thoughts That, in regarde he could neither Read nor write, he could not understand the bussiness nor dispattch any thing of that nature.

Butt my brother Denton did incline to non like him & did pray me to thinke of it because if the Debts should come to fast on he might Plead a Pleanea Addministravitt.

The unfittness of this man was indeed a great Trouble to me, beeing too nimble of his fingers which I knew & had proofe of in the house tho would not be belivd by those proposed him put me to a great trouble. what to doe. least theire importunity, & fearing to displease them, might have him cast uppon me. soe, I would not consent but said I would consider of it.

But behold the gracious goodness and mercy of my God, when, in the midest of my dristress, made a way for me to Escape the necessity of haveing such an one, to be made a slave to. he caused an unexpected Providence to fallout, and as poore Dafeny said, 'God had sent me, A freind, affter my owne '. and, just as I was in trouble & powring out my Prayers to Heaven to assist, and direct me to one fitt for us in this great affaire which conserned in deed the Right paymentt of Debts & all things Ellse about the Administrator

Dafeny, looking out at the window, heard A horrse at the Dore, cryed out, 'oh, mistrese, God has heard your Prayers and has sent you a good and honest man as you desired to helpe you. And that is Mr Anthony Norton, which is come to see you only as a vissit since Mr Thorntons Death'.

Affter this good man came to see me, I asked him if he would doe me the favour to stand for Mr Thorntons Administrator, to beare the name, & I would take caire that the charges should be noe way troublsome to him butt should be paid for his Journeys & for his Expences. but that he should be saved harmless of any thing conserning that bussiness. for I was now extreamly weake and sick & could not be able to travell about it, nor would any of Mr Thornt'sThornton's freinds doe it. nor I could not have any stranger to confide in like him And hoped that God had, in Providence, sent him hither.

119

When this good man, my Cozen Norton, heard me make my request & mone to him. it pleased God to putt it into his mind & to Pitty my desolate Condittion: said, 'deare madam, I am truly sorrey for your losse of good Mr Thornton & wish that I could doe any thing to serve you and your Children, but doe not understand these things very well.

Butt shall be willing to doe you any kindness for your owne sake, haveing a great hon.or for your selfe & Family. indeed, I have don it once for my Cozen Major Norton, but he directed me in all things & proceedings, & by his order I acted and finished that conserne for his Son, Edmund. I hope to his owne sattisfaction & all Creaditors.

And if you will give me your orders how to Act. I shall ob serve it the best I can or any thing ellse for you lies in my Power'. when I heard what this good old man said, in a full answer to my desire in this bussiness. I blessed & praised my good God for his mercy to me in granting my humble Pettitions, hoping this was ordered by his Providence for good to me & mine.

I acquainted my Brother Denton with this opportun- -ity of my Cozen, Anthony Norton, beeing come, & of my gainggaining his assistance in accepting to be my husbands Administoradministrator which, by reason he knew him to be an honnest good man & his wives Relation & uncle, did approve well of. & soe uppon full agreement about this bussiness Proceedings went on. and Mr Flatthers, beeing Rurall Dean, came to Newton with orders to take my renounsiation of the Administration and my Cozen Ant.Anthony Nortons name putt in, to whom I gave up my Power in it.

And my Cozen norton tooke out letters of Administration, according to Law, out of the Court and entred bond to the court for Right Adminstrating as in order of Law.

Affter this great matter of the Adm.nadministration was settled, It It was requissitt that I should Take the Tuittion of my Poore Children, beeing now, by this great change, become both Father, and mother, and gaurdion to them. A duty which I willingly undertooke for there owne, & Fathers sake, having a 3 fold tye uppon me as beeing my owne, dearly bought in bringing them forth by exquisett torments & paines in child‒ bearing, added to many caires & difficultyes in there bringing upp to theire severall Ages.

As to my son, Robert, he was soley left to my Charge For subsistance. since there was not out of the Estate at Laistp more then what would Provide for his 2 Sisters maintenance & Portions of to each, & much less then the valew I brought to the Estate & Family, which could not be expected by reason of the heavy Debts & Portions my husband laid under to the Provission of his Sisters & brothers.

Besides, Mr Thornton haveing bin forced to sell his Land att Burne Parke, for Debts, which was settled before marriage on his younger Children. when Laistrop was then allso settled on his Hiere male. but all that did not sattisfy for the Portions & provision for his brothers & Sisters, (with my Thousand Pound out of Ireland to cleare all Debts as before related in this booke).

But the moyeity of the Land was fully Charged of Laistp att present. by a morgage to Mr Portington, & Mr Raynes till they weare Paid the somme of 1600l and all Intrest due for it. for the better security of which morgage, It was deemed by them & Mr Denton That Mr Anthony Norton, as Administrator to Mr Thornton, should make over That Rent Charge of 200l per Annum which Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford, my brother, had made to Mr Thornton att his delivry up the Irish Estate to Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford.

He did then make over A Rent charge of 200l a yeare for till my Thousand Pound portion. & the Debt of Nettleton was sattisfied to my husband, which he had bin forced to Pay by Reason of his taking the Assignment of major Norton on him.

out of this Irish Rent Charge, Mr norton gave security to them and it was Paid to them with Intrest. as it became due & could returnd by Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford, with Deductions for all Returnes from thence. which did take up a greatt deale of that Annuity or Rent Charge and was a very greatt losse to me and my Estate.

As for the moyety of Laistrop, out of which the Children was to be educated & hav maintenance, All Public Charges and Assesments was to be paid & Intrest for Debts out of that Part for the Children, As it was ordered by there father in that Deed. soe That, for severall yeares togetther, I receaved not towards my daughter Kates maintenance or for her Education the somme of 20 sh.shillings or of Ten. Tho she should have had equall with her Sister affter 40l a yeare to each of them. But I did borow for her, keping severall yeares that I wanted out of Laistrop, & nevr had it made good to me as I ought out of that Land, That is still owing to me. the somme of

121

where then could there be any thing to bring up my only Son, Robert, but what, by Gods Providence, I could have out of my Joynture & my deare mothers Estate att midlham.

All which was soe burdened with Public Charges and Debts, which I was forced to contract uppon severall accounts fell on me that I had great straits, which I entred on uppon my husbands death (Borowing even from the first To Pay Funerall Charges, and to keepe house with & to maintaine my Children).

I entred Bond to the Court for the Tuittion of my 3 Childrn; My Poore Son, Robert, was butt 6 yeares old when his dere Father was Buried, September 19th, 1668, his first tyeing cloths was mourning for his Father.

My daughter, Alice, her Age was. Jan. 3dJanuary 3rd, 16.

My daughter, Katherine, her Age was, June 2nd, 12.

As for my 2 daughters, there was to have bin 40l a yeare for each, out of. the Land of Laistrop to maintainance, but such was the great Taxes. Sessements & all Public Charges affter Mr Thorntons death, with the Payment of Intrest. for Debts. That it fell much short every halfe yeare. & some yeres was very little to be had. soe That I had great difficulty to live, as well to maintaine my owne Family. pay Intrest for those Debts (soe contracted as to keepe my Son which I had soley to Provide for, without Borowing.

Which cannot be immagined but reduced me to great straits, entring in to this widdowed condittion at first with Debts and my Estate att newton which was most of it in Elizabeth Hicks hand. she Paid noe more for all the Parke & upper groud but 28l a yeare, which, affter she was gon of. I made of that very grounds in my owne hand by Stocke, and gaites neare 150l per Annum.

Yett, haveing undertooke this Charge uppon me, I did my best indeavours to discharge a good Consience towards my deare Children with a tender regard for them both in sickness and in health. & I hope non of them can say they wanted any thing. was fitt for them in all condittions, & I hope, I may, with a good consience, appeale to my gracious God That I made it my duty to serve him in the Performance of my Paternall caere over them whom he had putt in to my hand, with all due affection & Prudence, & to correct there sins & instructing them in all dutyes of Piety & Religion.

Affter I had prevailed with my Cozen norton to accept of the Administration, itt was the first in order to have have The goods Praised, And to that end there was fouer chosen to be Apprizers & that to be indiferently chosen. But was wholey in the darke where to Pitch for too that might not be byased, being a stranger to them And all for the other Conserne. but I did not desire more then justice & Equity in this Action since I too well knew who was to beare the burden & the weaker horrse. & non to be putt to there helping hand to ease itt or beare part.

Att length, I chose & desired my Brother Denton to be pleased to be one to stand for me. and if he pleased to chuse whom he would. he named Mr Denton of Nawton and Rob.tRobert Garbutt, then wanted one more; they putt me to name one, & I named Thomas Thompson.

A day was appoynted to meete att my house att Easte Newton when the goods was brought out in readiness what was Mr Thorntons to be Prized.

As for what was my deare mothers goods, I desired Dafeny, (who by the good Providence of God was yett with me heere, to assist me in my house, & troubles, That she beeing with my deare mother in her last Sicknes, & Death, and att hir will makeng, & Inventory & Priseing her goods.) I desired her she would goe along with them, and, what she knew was my deare Mothers in the house.

That she would tell my brother Denton & the Apprisers which they were because she only knew them. & I had allso acquainted my Brother with it when he asked me who should goe along to showe them the goods in the house.

But, before they went uppon the Apprisement, my Brother Denton, out of his regard to me, said That it was the Law & usually don That the Widdow was to have her widdow bed first, out of all her Husbands goods, choose where she would & commonly they chose the best where she would, and if I pleased I should have one.

I thanked him for his advice & telling of it, I knew it was my right & due, as I was his sorrowfull widdow, butt, in regard there was soe many & great Debts of my deare Husbands which could not be scarcely Paid. I would deny my selfe of that right & Priveledge and remited it from my selfe, wishing That his goods would pay all the Debts.

And by my deare Mothers kindeness to me, she had given me Beds enough for my selfe & Family, or else I should be but in a sad Condittion. but thanked him for his respect to me in that kinde offer.

123

Besides I had taken advice of Mr Driffeld not to Administer unto the goods, nor undertakes or medle with them to administer in my owne wrong, (if I had medled with them & made my selfe liable to pay all the Debts) for the Debts farre exceeded all the worth of the goods Mr Thornton had.

Butt for ever blessed and Praised be the name of my gracious God, who delivered me out of that snaire and danger of utter Ruine att this time and all others of my temporall misseryes. O, be pleased, oh my god, still to suport and succor me, thy desolat Widdow and sicke handmaide.

Affter this passage, before the Apprisement begun, my good Brother Denton came to me, in a freindly way. That perhaps I did not know as much. But he thought fitt to tell me of it, That he knew my mother had given me her Personall Estate and goods by her Will and Testamentestament.

Butt, whatever was soe given to the Wife will fall due to Mr Thornton, my husband, & by the Law nothing which was soe given to the wife but did fall due to the husband; for the Property was in him & not in the wife (beeing under Covert Baron) and, therefore, all my Ladies goods & Personall Estate would fall due to be Praised amongst the rest of his goods as his was.

Uppon which discource I was much surprized to heeare this sad newes, which it had bin all along harped affter as by Harry best betrayng me to that which they would have had by his false deed. but I bless God, I was awaire of itt & did not signe it, but now the bottom was laid oppen; it being all along a deeinedesign to have had the property of her Estate to have Paid his debts, which was my blessed mothers intention to secure for my selfe & Children which she foresaw would be left poore Enough.

Butt affter some pusepause, I gave him thankes for his kindness in acquainting me with the matter of Law in this thing & Perticuler & with all tho my Mother has given her Estate and goods to my selfe and Children as I see cause. yett rather then Just Debts should not be paid, I would quitt my Right in them. if I must not have them according to her Deeds & Last Will & Testeament. I must borow A Bed for my selfe till I could buy one (This beeing a sur Prizall to me, att that time, to have her will soe Broaken).

'But, Sir, I must now lett you know the reason why my deare mother did settle her Estate Personall in that mannr'; she has don to prevent what she otherwise see might come to Passe. as tis God knowes, come to Passe too true. That my deare Mother, haveing advised Mr Thornton against Taking uppon him the Assignment of major Norton as very pernicious for him & his Estate (such troubles in the mannagry of such a Conserne was Contrary to his humor or Practice) & well knowing that the Deeds & Last will & Testament did suficiently secure both his Intrest & her owne.

But that Mr Thornton would not take her advice not to medle with major nortons Assignment but by Acting in that bussiness contrary to Reason & her Judgment and Intrest in the Irish Estate & his owne, And foreseeing what ill consequence it would be of.

She did then Resolve, by the best Councell she gott, what way she had best to take by Law for the securing all her Personal as well as Reall Estate That she might preserve & secure it for my selfe and Children. for she said. Mr Thornton, by Acting in that affaire which did not belong unto him, would certainly involve him selfe & Estate into Debts & suites with Sir Ch.Christopher wandWandesford (who expected that Estate as Heire. & Charge his owne Estate with them, tho there was 10. times more of my Fathers then would Pay all. he owed, & all guifts, Portions & Legacys.

This made her forsee a great deale of trouble & incumbrances to fall uppon Mr Thornton by those Transactions, even to the in dangering his owne Estate by ingagements. she tould me offten, why should I want a bed to lay my bones in. & my Children, which she feard on the former account would be taken from us by Debts (which needed not having brought soe faire a fortune).

Uppon these Considerations. she had, by advice of An able Lawyer, made A Deed of guift to Feeos in Trust of all her Estate, Parsnoll what ever, which Scudells annexed of her goods To such purposes & intentions use & dispositions as therein mentioned.

For to secure it to my selfe during Life and, at my death, to such Child or Children as I should see best deserving. still the Property to be kept in those Fefeos in Trust & not to be mad liable to any other use, As Debts & other inconveniencys, as con- -sequence to the Assignment.

more over, she said his taking it uppon him had lost her the some of 1500l of her Arrears of her Annuity in Ireland that Sir John Lowther would have gven her & offred it to her in my hearing if she would quitt her Arrears for 300l per Annum for 19 yers affter my fathers death to his son Sir Ch.Christopher wandesfrd.

But my uncle, Richard Darley, would not lett my mother

take the 1500l Sir John Lowthr bid her, because of the designe of the Assignment of major norton. And my mothr gott not one Penny 125 Of all that great Right to her. Nor Mr Thornton neither but was quite lost from us by this unfortunate Assignmt, & memy Estate neare Ruine. till long affter; in 641664, the Estate was Delvered up to Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford on the securing that Rent Charge of 200l per Annum. to pay of nettletons Debt (1000l) and to pay my 1000l Part of my Portion out of Ireland.

So, affter this discource, I desired to shew my brother DentDenton All my deare Mothers writtings and Deeds which settled that Poynt, with the Deed of guift & her Last will and Testament. he, haveing Read them, was much surprised, & said that he had never seene them before. (but I thought I had shewed them to him when Harry best drew the Deed for me to signe. but I tould him of them how my deare mother had settled them.)

And then, he said that my Ladyes goods could not be touched & that he had never seene any thing better don in his Life, And that the Property was not in Mr Thornton, nor could they be made Liable to Mr Thorntons Debts or disposall (the property not beeing in him but the Trustees, which, when I heard him say soe, I had the more cause to blesse God for, which had in mercy soe Provided for me by my deare mothers blesing & Prudence to preserve some thing for my necessitys for my selfe and poore Children, now, in my sad & desolate Condition.

But I will Praise, & blesse & magnify the name of the Lord God of hostes for his inexpressable, bounty, & mercy and Pitty towards me, his weake servant and handmaid, who, in his good Providence, had putt it into my deare & Excelent mothrs heart thus to provide, & preserve these few things in comparison to all her great Estate she had bin wronged of, the Lord make me truly thankfull for this Perticuler mercy to me, and my orphants. O Lord, I pray thee still to helpe & assist, thy servant out of all evill designes that are against me, thy poore widdow, & make me have a suply of all things needfull for soule and body for Jesus Christ, Am his sake. Amen.

And thus, by Gods gracious Providence to me, & my Poore Children, I was preserved, & these goods (which was of my dear mothers, beeing expressed in her Inventory) saved from beeing sould to pay those debts which I no way contracted, & these only was injoyed by the vertue of my mothers wise disposal to succor me. or ellse I might have bin left, & my Childrn to have bought, as I was forced to doe with out that I had bought those of the great Parlour & scalett Chamber; tho I bought them with my d.dear mothers money, yett I could not have them with out buying them. how farre was this of my haveing A widdowes Bed Allowed me out of All Mr Thorntons goods.

For when the goods was to be Praised, which was in the scalett Chamber, came to be looked uppon by the Apprizers, I tould them that that I bought them with my mothers monney & ought not to be praised & Pleaded they were all hers, bought by me and paid for of her monney. It was quickly answrered me that her monney being Converted into goods, & they not expressed in her will & Deed of guift, did fall to Mr Thornton Part. and soe must be Prized as his.

Which goods I soe bought and Paid for, came to the somme

Butt if I had, had any Relation or freind with me that would have stood upp for the widowes right, either Law or Equity things must not have gon soe, but I, allas, had noe unintresed Person to assist me in all these occassions & I was left desolate only from what heaven was Pleased to give me his helping hand, for which I returne his holy name, Praises for Ever.

Therefore, I esteeme the mercy of God was very great to me that Poore Dafeny was heere with me, att this Present, when the Appraisement was made because I had non in the world which did know which was my mothers & which was my husbands good but she. soe, she went into the house allong with them and shewed which was my mothers beds & other goods in every Roome belonged to her: for she knew all the markes & had marked most of them.

And for the Pewter Brasse & all ellse could be don was her name set on them before her death who, like a wise & prudent Parent, did thus to prevent any disturbance might fall out afterwards.

when Robert saw that Dafeny did owne that most of the houshold goods to be my deare mothers, by the markes & Dafenys Testimony to them: 'what', said he, 'we shall have at this Raite to be my Landylady wandesfords that is in the house, heere is little or non for Mr Thornton then'.

To which Dafeny presently returned answer againe: 'Sir, If I were called to my oath, I must take it That what I say is true conserning these goods. they are all my Ladies and all of them was sett downe in an Inventory before her death by her order', & she (seeing them don before her owne selfe and was Prized all after her Death) 'which is to be yett seene, I beleive, in my Mrsmistress, her keeping,

And Mr thornton had not a Bed or any houshold goods in this house or any where ellse before he married. But what he had from my Lady, And she gave them to my Mrsmistress to use. but not pay Debts but out of kindness to assist them in there house'.

127

Affter this, The Prizers went on with there worke and when they come to the scarlett Chamber. Thethey valewed The Bed & the hangings of itt, with the stooles & chaires (6 of them) with the counterpaine, Rug & blanketts, & a little ordenary Bed which was bought by us. the Raite was sett on them to be by Mr Denton of nawton to be worth 40l & soe sett it down in the Apriz.mtappraisement.

Att which, Thomas Tompson, judging it to be very high & a bove farre the worth of itt. came to Dafeny & my selfe and tould me that he was against it & did speake his mind, but that Mr Denton of nawton said he was a Praiser att Mr Gibsons, when Sir John died, & they had a bed which was not soe fine a Coler nor mad so fine a shew which was Prized higher:

Soe, affter, my Brother Denton came in to my Chamber And said he doubted they had don amiss in over valewing the Scarl -let Bed, I asked, what the Raite was sett on it. he answred, 40l but doubted it was too much.

Uppon which I tould him. I should be glad it would give as much & sence I desired to buy the goods & pay for them again, rather then expose them to a more disgracefull veiw which was a dishonnor to Mr Thornton. but if they could make that money of that bed, they were well come to itt for I could not give it.

And I could make itt apeare by my Cozen Beals notes, who bought the goods att London, that all she bought for that sale did but cost 25l, soe that, if they was soe Prized & I had paid soe much before of my mothers monney, I had better never owne them. it would ruine me to pay soe, & I would not have itt.

on which my Brother went outt again, affter I tould him to answer the objection of Mr Dentons about Sir John Gibsons bed. I knew it & had taken good notice of it, beeing A very Ritch Hand silke, Damaske Bed with all answerable to it of the same & a large one; The Bed beeing a noble Downe bed, with Bolster Pillows, Blanketts & all sutable. which I am sure was never bought for 60l, so that 40l for it was an indifferent Price for that.

But mine was but a searge bed, & what belonged to it but was a light couler, made a shew, but that would yeld noe such price. affter this discource, I supose, they fell of that Price was sett when they heard I could not medle with it at that Raite.

yett whatever Raite was sett on that and the great Parlour too: was very unreasonable, haveing bought and Paid for them before. which yett out of my love I had for my Husbands Family I was content to doe. Tho I borowed every Penny of itt and paid his Debts with it. And I know we had not one cow for milke butt what was my deare mothers and the sheepe was bought with her monney And severall of the Best horrses we had was all hers, & he sould them & made use of the monneys.

129

Before I passe to annother subject, I thinke it butt fitt to give an account of a very materiall Accident which fell out for me to strugle with all in the first month of my widdowhood, which tho I had bin given some notice of by my good Lady Fairfax some time affter Mr Thornton was returned from Scarbrough.

vidizVidelicet: she commeing to see me one day, it happned that my deare husband had bin in a fitt of the Palsey and was ordred by Dr wittye to have a bath which I made according to his directi-. My Lady just came when he was in it and had bin prettily recruted while he was in the Bath & would have had me gon to my Lady while he was in it. But I durst not leave him soe long, only stept to her Ladyship. & tould her which she would stay till had laed him safe in bed affter it.

Which I did & went down to my Lady againe, which good Lady did much Pitty my condition, Asked me did I not heare any thing of Mr Thorntons making a Bargaine when he was att Spaw to sell all the wood at Newton and Laistrop.

Att which newes I was much conserned & said, 'noe, madam'. she prayed me then not to be troubled att it but assured me it was soe And some bace fellow taking advantage of his illnes in his head some times had gott him in an humor and had made him sell all his wood he had, & att a pittifull Raite as she heard. & was very sorrey for it; therefore, she came on purpose to lett me know that I might take some cource to save it.

I returnd her Ladyship humble thankes & had saved the wood severall times & should be very sorrey to live to see it destroyed; soe, my Lady went away & left me in much corneconcern least he mighmight cutt it downe some time or other, but durst not owne it to him.

Butt now, affter Mr Thorntons Death, there comes a man Called Kendall, a wright, & cutts downe one of the best fine oake Tree in the Parke, with out acquainting any with it. Affterwards, he comes to my Brother Denton telling him that Mr Thornton, when he was att Scarbourgh, had sould to him all his wood at newton & att Laistrop, for a considrable somme of monney and taken of him Twenty shillings in Earnest of the Bargaine.

And he now came to have his bargaine Performed and had wittness of it, & could make it good, and he had cutt downe one of the Trees in the Parke as part of the Bargaine and expected it should be performed by me for all the rest.

My brother Tould him he never heard any thing from Mr Thornton of itt in his Life & did beleive, if it were so, he should have tould him. besides, the Estate is now in annothr hand, and he was sure I, to whom it did belong now, would not grant That the wood should be destroyed. & he was mistaken to thinke He should have libirty to cutt a sticke downe, & was questionable for what he had don. But he would Lett me know what he said.

When my Brother tould me this matter, I then calld to mind what my Lady Fairfax had tould me & feared it was too true, butt how to Preserve the wood I was desirous to consult with him; telling him that, by the grace of God, he should never have his designe to destroy that beauty of the Estate as long as I lived. I loved it and had Preserved it thus long, and this man was A knave to take the advantage of my deare husband to draw him into a snaire in his weakness.

In conclusion, we had much to doe to breake this Bargaine, & I utterly refused, & threatned to Punish him for the trespeases he had don to come into my grownd to doe it. soe, att last, for feare I should question him for it. my brother advised either to give him the 20 sh.shillings my husband had Recevd, or to give him the Tree he had cutt downe.

Butt Kendall would have both; soe, to be quitt of a Knave & to quit quitte the bargaine, I paid him the 20 sh.shillings and he was to make me a discharge under hand and seale to renounce all his Tytle claime or demand to the same ba.rgaine of the wood for ever. and this Tree which he had was valewed to be worth 5 or 6l.

Thus, by the good hand of Providence to me, his poore Servnt, was I delivred from this great Evill of destroying this benifitt of the Estate, and I hope to Preserve it for my husbands Posterity. I, ever making it my Endeaver to increase the wood by Planting & Letting young Trees, which if I could have secured as well as I would, or as I have don to all the Plaine Trees or Scycomers, which I brought from Hipswell, & nursed them in the orchard till fitt to sett in the Rowes & walkes in the front of my House There would have bin in the Parke & ellsewher many hundreds then ever was cutt in my time.

For I ever tooke a delight both in the ornament of it as well as the Pleasure, & Profitt of it on any Land.

Therefore, will I blesse, & Praise the Lord, my God, for his great mercy in preventing so great a Losse to fall on me & mine as this would have bin, and in giving me his helpe to prevent such a wickedness as this man would have don to my deare husband in his weakness (which I am sure he never would have don in his perfect understanding & health). but I will never forgett to Praise our god for this mercy and all ellse shewed to me since I was a widdow, and in all the daies of my Life, for his Preventing grace & Providence. Praise the Lord for Ever. Amen.

131

Affter this Apprizement was made, & they had Rated accordng to there judgement, itt came to the somme of with what was bought with my deare mothers monney and her stock & cattell (which Mr Thornton bought but never paid for them) was all it came to

Butt, in regard that there was some which was soe crosse towards me to judge that the Aprisement was don in favour to me because I was to buy them of the Administrator to Pay the Debts. my brother Denton & my selfe considered it was best (to prevent scruples) to have a second veiew, & a new Aprisement don by. some others in diferent neighbours. & have them Prised again which was don by my desire. And soe there was Mr Morrett and was desired to doe that kindness for us. & what they did Raite the goods & whole Inventory att I was willing to Pay att the full valew for them; offering them, if they pleased to gett them sould for that they were now on the reveiew sett att, which was

I would give more; being unwilling the house should be dismantled, & exposed to saile in a public manner to the dishonr of my deare husband, (that it should be saide; he died in soe much Debt that non of his freinds or me, his wife, would undertak them for his Creaditt, or my Childrens cause).

Soe that, tho I was reduced to soe low an Ebbe in my Estate, & my dere husband by many pressures. ingagements & suites (uppon the former Account given, in this Booke & in my two first; in relation to the Family, yett, I did beare soe great & sincere love & hon.or for my dere husband, & Children &, Family, & for his memory, That I did not leve one Debt unpaid, that ever he had contracted; (justly proved, that any man Could chalenge that he owed them. and this, I may truly say, I did out of a good Consience: both towards God and man.

Tho it reduced me to great straites to borow great & many somes of monney, to discharge all that was laid on me. As:

First; for the discharge of Funerall Expences, with all that Belonged to that sadd occassion;

The Renuntiation of the Addministration, to Mr Norton.

Then Charges of the Aprisement. at twice, for the first And second review.

Charges of the Addministration.

Charges in Payment of all manner of Debts.

Charges of the Tuittion of my Children and what belong to the Gaurdianship of my 3 Children, besides the maintinance and Education of my Son, Robert, and his 2 sisters, Alice & Katherine.

The Charges of whoes Education, beeing of many yeares continuance, must be Entred heere affter under Each of there names in a proper Place. consisting of many & severall occasions and dispursments in there Minorityes. And more Expences as they came att theire severall Ages, and Changes of theire condittions, to the

As to the Education, Maintenance, and Learning of my deare Son, Thornton, will amount to soe Prodidious a Some as perhaps may not be Creaditted). But it was the great Conserne of my daies, how to find suplyes for him when he was to goe out a broade, to the univercity, in order to make him a Scoler to which he was designed by Gods grace, & his owne Choyce & in clination, & my sacred vowes to Almighty God, if he would Please to grant my humble Pettition of a Son, As his servant, Hannah, dedicated Samuell to the Lord.

Even soe did I dedicate my Son to the service of the Lord, if he would vouchafed to grant me that blessing, he should be given to my God to serve hm at his Alter & Ministery of his holy word and Gospell. To which Pettitions the Lord, my God, did please to say, Amen. &, in his due time, gave him that happy opportunity to Preach his Gospell. &, I trust in his mercy, he became an instrument of Saving Soules. Glory be to the Lord God of heaven for his infinitt Providence & calling him to that Faith & way of Salvation.

Butt, before this great Conserne came to be in agitation of my Son, very many transactions and great occurrances fell out for me to act in this world; my life beeing full of various & great Changes, whoes remarkes must be taken notice of by me in order as they happned. in all which, I am obleiged abundantly to take caire to render my humble thankesgivings for all his infinitt Providences & mercyes shewed to me in a senguler manner.

133

For Altho I was uppon these, & many more accounts formely mentioned, forced to make use of my freinds kindness and to borow many Sommes of monney to discharge what I was Creaditably obleiged; yett, it pleased God soe to order things to be somme Comfort in the midest of my Sorrowes and sufferings, I found many good freinds which was willing to lend me monney.

some uppon my owne Single Bond: vidz.videlicet, As my Lady Cholmly lent me 50l; my Lady yorke lent me 100l, Pound Dafeny did Procure for me 50l. all which I tooke as a high favour from God to assist me till I gott them in somme time Paid, with due Intrest.

Butt I could not compass the greater Sommes I had need of without somme freind to be bound with me, Soe was forced to have a freind to be Joyned with me. (Tho I remember Mr John Hicke, my husbands old freind, did lend me 150l of my owne security which is all paid with due Intrest long since, I blsse God.)

Butt it was a very puching consideration To me that I was forced to enter the first conserne of my widdowed Condition with Bonds, Debts, & ingagements for others, whereas I brought soe considerable a fortune & never knew what Debt was to others but what I had bin servicable to many in necssity to lend for Charity. but it was the good pleasure of my God to bring me in to this dispensation; Therefore, do I humbly beg his mercy and grace to indure it with Patience, and to bring me out of Debt & that I may owe noe manyman any thing (as St Paull saith) but love which is the fullfilling of the Law, for Jesus Christ's Sake. Amen.

Here, Enter in order, The Funerall, Expences, & Charges, with the dates & severall summes for that occasion. with the rest of Charges of the next & dates:

137

All the time of my great Sorrowes and Peiercing Calamities, I laid in my Sorrowfull Bed, beeing overwhelmed with one trouble affter annother, which soe depressed my heart that it was next a miracle that I could be supported (haveing thatt Pungent triall of the unjust slanders & abominable Lyes cast uppon my Chaste & untainted Reputation).

And, as if all conspired to destroy me with a second blow, This was not enough. but on my reneued Repettitions of my remote enimyes, still my miseryes was raised up a fresh, like Jobs mesen gers, one affter annother, which againe repetted frsh quails of sighs and teares, ready to swallow me up.

For the dreadfull losse of my most deare and Precious Husband stuke me to my heart who helped to beare me up in all my sufferings. This was a dubled callamity. both to lose the Joy of my Life, and the blessing of my Life taken from me by the Devill and his instruments in the Comfort of my good name to be soe blasted for the Performance of my Duty.

Added to this, the weake and sicke & fainting of my spiritts, which was ready to sinke under each moment and to mak a seperation betwixt my Soule & my Body; while I not only laid under Spirrituall afflections but Bodiely extreamity. losse of allmot all the dearest consernes of this life, together with great burdens of Debts, troubles, and great & heavy burdens to undergoe in the manageing of an Estate which was ready to swallow me up.

Soe That I had more then ordenary afflictions on my weake Spirritt all att once, which did soe worke on me That I had noe way to fly from them butt only to cast my selfe downe att the Throne of Grace, mercy, and devine assistance. for non but Christ could suport my miserable Soule; he, who hath healing under his wings To helpe, Releive, heale, and suport me under thes Calamityes & make me to indure the fire of these sufferings, till he has Purged away my sinnes which makes me unworthy of his mercys, & that for Jesus Christ, his Sake. Amen.

But still I must ly under the hand of a gracious God and mercyfull Father, who has wounded me, & he can heale either by meanes or with out, as he in wisdom sees fitt, to make me to Performe my duty to his majesty and my poore Children; for whoes sake & Provission, I have bin suffred to fall into the hands of the wicked. And I hope his holy majesty will see fitt in his good time to vindicate my cause to cleare my Innocency and to Prosper all those honnest indeavours & designes for the good of this Poore Family.

Yett will I not forgett the goodness of God to me, abundantly shewed to my drooping spirritts, by the many kinde & affectionate testimonyes of my freinds letters, and consolotary advices and affectionate letters written to comfort me in my Sorrowes & losse of my deare husband (as well as under that other Calamity).

In the first number was my husbands sister, my kinde & good freind, Tho of the Roman Religion was ever my true freind. her letter (dated Sept.September 19, 1668) sent by her Son to see me.

My next was my Cozen, Allen Ascough, writte a kinde letter to me uppon Mr Th.Thornton's decease, his trouble for his losse. (Sept.September 21, 1668).

The 3d, which condoled my loss & gave me a comfortable letter and Advc in my most heavy condittion, was good Dr wittie, who, by the good Providence of God, on his advice was the meanes to Raise him up at Steereby in his first dreadfull fitt of the Pallsey, & had very offten bin instrumentall to his recovery of many Relapsses & who was now called to him att malton, but in vaine for God had dettermind to take my deare Joy from me.

This good Drdoctor writt a most comfortable letter to beare his loss with Patience from the Consideration that he was taken away from future Evills. (his, dated Sept.September 24, 1668.)

My deare neece Best, her most kind letter, Condoling my losse and my great affliction on the account of Mrs Danbys wicked Tongue. (this letter dated no.November 1668.)

Dr Samwayes, his comforting letter for the death of my deare Huhusband & other Afflictions. (dated Octb.October 12th, 1668.)

My deare Lord Frechevill, his very comfortable letter on the Death of my deare husband, & that he will ever be my freind and assistant in all my consernes. (Dated. OctbOctober 18, 1668.)

my dere neece Fairefax, her Compassionate letter affter Mr ThThornton's Death, tho not soe so soone as others exprecd yet as faithfull to my affection. (her letter, dated no.November 20, 1668.)

My deare. Aunt norton, her most deare and Tender conserne for me in the losse of my deare husband. and the lamentable Condittion I I was in by the hand of God on my Body, soule, spirit and Estate, & tells me she will come over to Comfort me if she can doe me any servie. her letter (Dated Sept.September 19, 1668) sent on Purpose to inquire of my health & my Childrens.

Dafeny Lightfootes honnest & kinde letter, since she went from me home, & sorrw I was still soe weake and Sicke, & praid me to take comfort in the Lord and he would take caire of me and bring me out of all my Troubls. dated no.November 8, 1668. she would come next week to newton.

139

In this letter of Daffenys to me, she tells me that she came away from me & left me soe weake & sicke in bed, yet there was a Providence in her returne home; for my deare Aunt Norton had discoursed with her conserning my affaires, & had heard how all my troubles increased by the envious mallice of Mrs Danby, being tarned out of my house by Mr Thornton befor his death for her wrongs & abuces of me.

Butt tho she had vowed to Mr Thornton & her selfe that, as she had never seene or knowne any thing evell in, or of me in her Life, soe she never would repeate or report of any thing of that nature she had heard from others but would vindicate my hon.or as long as she lvedlived.

Yett now (contrary to her oathes to her selfe and my husband) she was soe full of malice against me and Mr Combr that she had made abundance of storyes up to Dr Samwas against him (because she could not prevaile to breake the match with my Daughter & to have had him married with that Mrs Batt she brought to Newton to breake this match, and have That woman to have him & would have lied with them).

She, having gotten Dr Samwayes to dine with her att yorke, had soe farre prevailed with him against Mr Comber that he, good man, was imposed uppon by her cunning Tongue to gett my Lady Yorke, (my neare and deare kinswoman & my Da.daughter, Alice, her God mother, to be incenced against him for some misdemeanor of his to some Person (.but cleared me.)

That it was not fitt my daughter should be married to him. & that the Drdoctor would come with my Aunt to breake this mattch. desiring my Aunt that she would goe with him to doe it. but my deare Aunt answred that she would not goe to Newton till Dafeny came home, which would tell her the truth of what she knew of all things if she saw any motive in him that he did not carry as a wise, sober Person. but if he did so, as she saw no other cause to beleive, she would not designe to prevnt it which might, if itt Please God, prove a happy match for her (he being so great a Scoller & ingenious Person).

Butt Dafeny did heare that there was a conspericy betwixt Dr Samwayes, Mrs Danby. and my Lady yorke that my Lady yorke was resolved to come over to newton in order to Prevent; that the match should be broken, and that she would come to pretend to have my daughter, Alice, with her to yorke. (under Pretence of haveing her to be Confirmed) & so to have prevented the match to goe forward. this my deare Aunt tould Dafeny, uppon which Dafeny did informe me of it, and said all those which was my freinds & sincerly wished me well did advise me to Putt an End to this long designed mathmatch which would make them dispaire of Breaking it.

And she designed to come over to Newton the next we weeke and doe me what service she could. but in the meane time to be very cairefull of my daughter: for it was intended to steale her away. and all contrivances was laid out for it.

Thus, I had more bitter Pills prepared for me and my deare childe, who satan sett all his Tooles on worke to undermine my comfort in the disposall of a Comfortable husband for my Child. & for the happy Eduiationeducation & instruction of all my Children. in the true faith of our Church, which had bin my great ind deavour to Establish ever since I came into this Family.

If Mrs Danby had knowne any ill thing by Mr Comber, why then was she soe, fallse, & treatcherous to me her only freind that had Relived, & kept her and hers for above 20 yeares, at most, of my poore Patrimony my d.dear mother gave me for my Releife and my Children?

which, if she had known what was not fitt for me to mary my Childe to him, why would she then be soe fallse to me and mine to betray us to such an one & advise us to it, & soe have made us most miserable, when it was her duty to have tould me? & she knew, in her owne consience, That I had tould her uppon these reports. That if she knew any thing of him, or if I could be sure he was guilty of any such which the slanders had spoken & laid it on whom denyed it on oath, which I had mad enquiry of,

I did Protest solemnly, as a Christian, I did soe much hate all tendancy to Evill, That I would first goe with my deare Child to her Grave before I would marry her to any such which was guilty of such odious things, & that I would breake that match.

To which she, she seeing me in such conserne, did vow she did never see or heare any immodest theng from him and did not beleive any ill thing of him. & if she did, she would have tould me of it.

(Since then, this woman had made soe full a clearing of him to me conserning his beeing wronged and my owne Conserne.)

or how dares one, under the notion of soe Pieous a Person as she was accounted, make noe more Consience out of a Privat end to blaspheme the hon.or & Reputation (both of my selfe and a man she soe doted on) to have had him matched to Mrs Batt: and that she knew was soe much scandelized,

Yett still now to goe on in her Perfidious Treatchery to both to me (an Innocent Creature) and to make her Private ends out of others to abuse such good Persons (my freinds) and bring an Etternall blott on our Injured Persons and good name.

Butt still Satan is att worke to Ruine me in all the Comforts of my life; as he followed up against Job, soe doth still raise & stirre up my deare and kinde freinds to make them be turned my Enymies; for when he could not Prevaile against me to make my deare husband my Enimy, nor ever had the least misgiving thought of me, as he ever did owne to me & all my freinds in my distress,

(Tho this Danby, he did say, would have tempted him to it. but he hated her for it & would not indure her Tongue) now Satan, by her workes with that instrument to ruine my Repos and rest in a good Consience, has prevailed to insence my Freinds and has sett my Lady Yorke & Dr Sammwayes on worke to begin a new Persecution of me. and my dere Child, by henginhanging and forging of slanders against Mr Comber, as the only speedy meanes to prevent that lawfull marriage.

To that end, I recavd annother kinde letter from my good Aunt in making some great remarkes of my great sorrow to be beyond the bounds of what I ought, for non can belive me to be soe fallen of or degenerate from those Pieous Principls since my Infancy; yett, I ought not to be overwhelmed with it, for gods Mercy was soe great that he would not lay any thing to his elect: who then can charge them. it is Christ that Justifys.

Affter which, she assurs me That she had come to see me and give me some comfort in my great distress now, in my Consern uppon me as to the disposall of Mr Combr, some othr way to sattisfy all the world in my proceeding; to be wise & discriet, and that she heard Mr scott had some who would be proper (as she heard. which would compose the bussiness in hand. Thus farre, good woman, she went as to the breaking of our match. To which I returned answer. That if I weare any way

Consience to my selfe, or of Mr Combr, his deservings to be as our Enimies has devised Slanders on purpose to destroy my Comforts in my owne innocency & in his for oughtaught I ever see to him in his behaviour since I knew him.

I should not putt my freinds to any trouble to propos any medicin to putt an end to my afflictions or this match (which was to begin soe long since and uppon such good & Just consideration, haveing an Eye first for the hon.or of God in it).

Butt should be more Zealous to Prevent Proceedings then the whole world could be. as my nearest conserne to my spiritualls & temporall for the Establishment of the faith in my family. And this is my chefest. Joy. to have, & greife to forgoe, with out greater cause then all our Enymies Inveterate inventions To destroy my Life. And hon.or, goods & good name alltogether with one blow.

But I trust and rely only on the mercy of our gracious father of heaven, if it may be for his Glory, The Churches good & my Families suport, he will grant a blssing to our designe as I have very offten suplicated heaven for his direction & will depend uppon his Providence.

Affter this letter to my Aunt. Poore, honest Dafeny writt me a 2d Letter. To lett me know she heard how much I was greived & afflicted, with sickness & extreame sorrowes of all kinds, & was troubled that my Lady yorke had bin with me and had brought me into greater Sorrowes.

which Dafeny was greved for (that she was come to torment me & not don me no good but hurt) & praied to God to comfort me. she had hired a horrse to have come immeadiatly to me to newton to have tould me the Caball was so great that Mr Darcy was for turning Mr Combr out of the house. And my Lady yorke for comming to forbid the match her selfe, or if she could not breake the match, she would steale my Childe away.

But my freinds did advise by all meanes to wish Dafeny to lett me be married & then they would be content, but my Lady yorke offten inquired when it would be that she might prevent it, but non could tell her for they knew not of it.

So, Dafeny begged for God sake and my poore Childrens sake to have caere of my owne Life, for they were Ruined if that by too much pressure on my spirritt I should dye, and with all to take caere of my deare Childe who they laid att waite to take from me by stealing her from me, and when she came. 143 She would give me a fullr account of all intreagues, (which was don by Mrs Danbys instigation of Dr Sammwayes, and from him to my Lady yorke, who was soe deluded against Mr Combr that she would not be soe kinde & Christian to me as to come and acquaint me with what was informed against him. but rather to take this cruell way to rob me of my deare and Elldest Child with out cause but an incenced malice).

But when Dafeny went home, she did vindicat Mr Combers cause and cleare those ignomiesignominies cast on him which was invented to Ruine my poore Family. Good God, what can not a witty, lieing Tonge worke of mischeife, being sett on fire of hell? I besech thee, o Lord, to forgive them & punish the Evell doer which has hatched all this wickedness from hell. Prevent all those wicked designes against those that are thy servants, and doe thou bring good out of Evill for thy mercys sake. Amen.

O, direct & goe a long with all our honnest designes, bless our endeavours for thy Kingdom & the good & comfort of my deare Child, make her an instrument to bring forth Children that might increas thy Kingdom, and be a Comfort to me, thy poore, opprssed handmaide, for Jesus Christ, his sake, and to convert all my Enimyes. Amen.

Affter this, Dafeny came the second time to Newton and found me soe very weake still on the new sorrowes and Calamitys brought on me by the falls accusation of this woman, Mrs Danby, & the insencing of the Drdoctor & my Lady yorke to have utterly discarded and broaken the marriage with Mr Comber. it was, indeed, very bitter to me and my deare Child to be don in soe vild and scandalous manner from such fallse instigations.

Butt Mr Comber, valewing his hon.rhonour and vindicating the same, having this beliefe the designe was from Mrs Danby who solicited him for Mrs Batt did make soe full proof of his wronged Innocney and, beeing very earnest to have the bussns concluded, desired me to take those true freinds advice that knew the state of all things amongst us.

And by the Grace of God to lett the marriage Proceed with what conveniency of speed & secrecy we could, and he did not doubt (if, please God, he livd, would make it appeare by his life and conversation to confute all those odious scandals against him. & that, if I pleased to give consent, he might injoy his long desired happyness in my daughtr in mariag that she should live as Comfortably and as happy in a A deare & affectionate Husband, as if she had married to a great Estate. for Ritches could not make one happy with out the grace of God. which he humbley begged to guide and goe a long with him in all his wayes.

I tould him with all (as my deare husband said when he asked his consent to have my daughter in marriage) that tho he had a kindness and good oppinnion of him before an other and there was noe hast, she was young ennough & did not thinke of marrieng her soe soone. It were better to stay a while longer till she were in yeares more acomplished.

And it was not my judgement to bring her too soon in to the mairied Estate (beeing soe hazadus in bearing Childrn) & should be greatly afflicted if, uppon soe Early a mariage, she should have her Life indangred which would be the most saddest thing that could befall me.

To which my objection, he did beleive it might be soe indeed to me, soe indulgent a Parent. but did faithfully Protest to me That he had soe great and tender an affection for Mrs Alice Thornton a bove all the world, that he would not for his owne Life hazard hers in that kinde but Preserve it by all meanes Possible, nor should not desire Children till it Please God she was more capable without danger.

And annother argument he used: That where as he had sett his desires & affections soe on her vertues, & deserts that he had denyed himselfe of the Proposall of Dr Stones (his daughtdaughter) which had 1500l Pound Portion (& several others forsake) soe, he did belive, if I should be taken away by death (which God forbid) That her seeming freinds would strip him of her. & he never should obteine his soe long desired happiness.

And he saw under what affliction I lay in, which made him doubt very much my illness should prove dangerous & soe begged of me to grant his request.

I tould him uppon his former assurances and that I shud Advise with my freinds in this conserne, which was soe great to me as the disposall of my Eldest Childe, & begged the assistance of God to direct me for the best.

And with all I did expect the full Performances and Agree ment of those Articles, long since drawne by him, to be drawne in forme of Law, with his Bond for Performance to Establish All her fortune uppon my Daughter & her Issue, male or female, with other clawse for the benifitt of my deare son, Robert, her Brother.

145

To which he answred That he was not only willing to make the best assurances I would, or he could of her owne fortune, But was resolved, if ever God inabled him with an Estate, To settle all he had uppon her and hers.

And this very Promise he made To Sir Ch.Christopher wandesforde, my brother, soone affter his marriage. which Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford tould him he did Expect of him, 'because, Sir', said he, 'my neece marrys you to a great disadvantage to her; she haveing A Present Fortune & borne to a partition of her father as next Heire to her brother, We shall expect this from you'.

To which discource Mr Comber did Possitively answer: he would doe all that her Freinds thought fitt in this Perticuler and did finde him selfe in hon.or & consience to Performe by the grace of God.

Affter the Assurances given to me (as before mentioned, as well to my Brother Denton as my selfe, And uppon the newes that Dafeny brought of somes designes to Prevent it, and my owne daily weakness increasing: fearing I should leave all my Poore young Children in a very unsettled Condittion by there Fathers Death & infinitt Debts to fall uppon the Estate.

Besides, when both father & mother are both taken away, those Children are in a forlorne Condittion for Tuttors or govrnors, Gaurdiens or true freinds to take caire of them. And heere was a Providence offred; by the disposall of my Eldest, all the other I might hope for would be taken caire for,

(By leaving my Son, Robert, in the hand of a good & wise & learned man, who would by Gods blssing see him brought up in our Faith, & Gospell. & able to instruct his younger & and riper yeares in our true Church of England, according to my humble Pettitions to heaven in his behalfe:

All these great things considered, I was the rather mor inclined to grant to Mr Combers request That I might see this good worke don before I died, which I had daly cause to prepare for and Expect by my daily Torments & lyes raised against me to cut my daies off.

Soe, advising with my brother Denton in the case and mak ing him fully acquainted with the indevors to take my Child from me, knowing all the wrongs & injuryes don to me by Danby & the rest. as allso of the conserne of marriage from the first motion, uppon all these Reasons did Joyne with us in our Affaire & was willing to draw up and in grosse All those Tearmes, Articles and agreements before marriage to which Mr Comber had Freely & fully consented to, And drew upp the first draught of those Articles with his owne hand when he had first hopes of this marriage.

Therefore, how fallse & abominable was those scandalls imputed by hell & his instruments, which said I was forced to marry my Childe to hid my owne blame or dishonour.

But, o thou, great searcher of all hearts, The God of truth, doe thou, O Lord, confound all those wicked Tongues and immaginations which has laid such odious things to my charge, and defend my cause against all the Sons & Daughters of Beliell, and doe thou justify thy Poore Serntservant who has bin fallsly accused, as thou did to thy faithfull handmade. & lett the wickedness of the wicked be brought to no nothing, And that thy hand maide my bybe delivred from this death & scourge of the Tongue & lett me not Perish by thy scourge who thou canst refraine. O, Putt a hooke into there nostrills, that they may be cauedcaused to confes theire wickedness to thy glory and there owne conviction. O my God, be gracious to thy weake hand made & make me have some Comfort in the resurection of my good name before I goe hence and be no more seene. Then will I Praise & blsse & glorify thy holy name for ever. Lord, heare my Pettitions, & lett my cry come unto thee for the Lord Jesus Christ, his sake, which was Scandlised for my sake. o, lett me indure with Patience the Chastismts which thou hast laid uppon me And sanctify all thy dealings with me; I humbly beginbeg, in & for the sake of thy deare Son, the Lord Jesus, my Saviour, in whose name & his Prayer I call on thee, saying: 'Our Fathr, &et cetera'.

Haveing uppon mature deliberation with the advice of of my true freinds, consideration of the afore said Reasons. acepeded of the motion of this marriage, with the full consent of my deare Childe, who considering my owne sircumstances and the Condition we were reduced into in the Estate by her Fathers Debts. & my great & exceeding weakness. I was broug -ht into by all my greifes & sorrowes by death of my deare husba band & the horrid slanders Raised to prevent this .match, and that I was nearer death then to live with my Children.

She allso considered into a worse state they might be in affterwards did very wisely chuse to cast her selfe uppon the Providence of our God for direction in this great Change and, with my selfe, humbly begged his blssing, and assistance To goe allong with us in this Conserne. That it might be orderd by his wisdome for the good of her Soul, & spirituall consern and comfort for this Temporall Life, to her; That he would incline her heart to acept of this Person, which may be a great instrument of Gods Glory in this Church. and for a Contineuance of this Family in the name, & feare of God and to Establish the true faith in this, my Children, & if itt were his Pleasure to make her an Instrument to bring forth Children That might be heiers in the Kingdom of heaven. & all this for the Lord Jesus Christ, his sake, our deare Saviour, we begged in her name, & for his glory, saing as he hath taught us in his gospell. 'Our Father which'.

Affter we had powred out our Pettitions to God att the Throne of Grace, he was graciously Pleased to returne an answer to us, and soe ordered all things soe as, we hoped, would tend to his owne Glory & our Comfort, which was more speedily intended to be Performed by generall consent then was before resolved. for; insteed of those, which was our Eni- myes, to prevent it by private designes. of stealing my Child from me. The greife of which did in force me to hasten it.

For the sooner my death might come, the greatter was the Argument to me to have her disposed to one who did make all professions immaginable To be most faithfull and cairefull of all my Children, & to doe all acts of love & caire and Conserne for them (both for the good instruction of theire soules and Education. & there bodyes & Estate).

Soe That Dafeny, commeing over to me, Tould me All the intreagues was amongst such as was sett against me and Mr Comber, did advise & incorage me to prosecut This conserne with speed, because I was soe weake & Afflected to gett it don, that I might have some Comfort of her before I died. & it would be a great happiness to have all my Children placed with so good a sound minnister of the Church of God, which was the greatest motive I had in this world for feare they should be otherwise Educated.

Thus, what our Enimyes used as a meanes to breake our good designes, God, our gracious Father, made it the more speedy to bring it to Passe, and we were willing that he should goe to yorke affter Dafeny Came to newton.

That Mr Comber should goe to yorke to Procure The Licence to marry my Daughter, Alice. which day was on the fiveth day of november. in the yeare of our Lord, 1668. I hope it beeing don of a most Eminent day to our Church of England. beeing That very day in which Almighty God did shew his miraculous deliverances of all our Soules & bodies (with the whole Church of God in the Christian world) from that Gun Pouder Plott of the Bloody Papists for our utter Ruine and subvertion. when we had cause to Rejoyce

I hope in God it may prove as Prosperous, blssed & happy to the good and Establishment of the truth and light of Gods Gospell to be established & preserved in this my poore Family. and blood. and shall be confirmed in me and mine as long as the world indureth & for the salvation of all the Soules that spring from my deare husband & my selfe, which will be the great blssing I humbly crave of God for the Lord Jesus Christ, his sake. Amen.

And, instead of aboloshing, to Establish the truth from all sects, schismes, herrises or Popery, or Prophanes what ever, because this man had sett himselfe to write soe many learned & orthodox, Bookes to vindicate our Religion & the truth against all fallshoods. he had contracted many enymyes against him; as well as, I hope, he had bin a meanes to convert many. yea, very many from the theire Errors in there Life and Doctrine.

Which workes of his in the Church is of more Valew & Riches to it then if he had build great & Rich Ediffices and givn much indowments to its Temporall advantages.

For all tho, those are of Great hon.or and Esteeme that are great Patrons to the Church in any kinde, yett it is of more Glory to God and advantage to the Soules of men To be a meanes of Salvation to poore, Sinfull Soules and to bring many to Righteousnesse.

Soe that, tho we could not say we marryed for the Riches of this life & glorious Estate heere. Indeed this was not my thoughts to doe soe, which, if I would have soe Chosen, I might have bestowed my childe soe. (for her. having opportunitys to doe it in our nigh neighborhood.

149

But I may apeale to God That my Choyce, & my deare husbands, was soe to Chuse for the better Part as mary did, which shall I hope never be taken from me or my Children for Ever, This is my ground and bottom on what I ever deserd to fix. both in my owne Choyce of a Husband for my selfe and my deare Children, and I hope I have found a greatr Joy in my owne Soule in my Choyce then all the worldly Riches could afford And soe, I humbly trust, shall doe for all my deare Children whom God has givn me.

And, alltho all the world shall condemne me, yett shall not my heart condemne me. since God is on my side.

And tho selfe Intrest shall blast my honest designes with falls gloses, and horrid imputations. yett in god is my Trust & in him will I hope for deliverance.

Tho mallice, hatred, spight, and the Instruments of hell torment me and stirred up my neare & deare frends to judge Rashly (to feare I have don amisse) yett will I not Part with my innocency, vertue, hope, & confidence in my great Creator. b.ut that he will please to vindicate me in his blesings, uppon my Children (tho I desire Patiently to suffer what he pleaseth to brng me to for his holy names sake That I might se what Joy this great worke of his Gospell Established in my generations). Glory be to him for Evr and ever more. Amen. & Amen.

There was many Lyes & storyes sett a broad still to de terre & distract my Soule, & to prevent this happy designe of this marriage. As that before Poore Dafeny came over when they heard About Richmond that the marriage was intend ed my Lady yorke, which was her God mother, being incensed by Dr Sammoyes from Mrs Anne Danby, did protest she was resolved to come over her selfe and use all the meanes she could to prevent it, & that, beeing her Godmother, she would either gett her away, under pretence of haveing her Confirmed by the Bishop or to use some meanes to catch her from me in secrett when she was walking abroad.

But this poore, honnest woman had notice from my Aunt, which was sett uppon to come with Dr Sammwayes to force me to breake this searious & holy unity, which I had bin soe long in bring to Passe for the fore said Reasons. Thus, have I bin tor mented by the spleene & malice of Hell by Mrs Danbys work.

Butt God, haveing designed a blessing for us, I hope, did not lett all theere stratagems Prevaile but prevented them by Dafenys commnigcoming to newton, and our Resolves to finish what was designed sooner then I intended. to give all the world sattisfaction that great occasion I had to Provide for my Children (& Dafeny would not give any information of the time to my Lady yorke nor any of them).

Soe, affter some Preparation for this marriage, The writings and Deeds which Mr Denton had ingrossed and made ready with A bond of mr —Combr for Performance of Articles & Deeds being entred into for security of her Fortune. The Bond was for —

Dated: no.November 17, 1668. wittnesess

Mr Charles man, the minister of Gilling, was intrea ted to doe this kinde and freindly office for us to Joyne these two Mr Thomas and my deare daughter, Alice Thornton in the holy bond of matrymony.

Which was Performed in a very decent and a Religious manner. I, my selfe, beeing all the freind she had to stand for her Father (whom God had taken from us) and gave her in marriage, which I could not refraine to shed many Tears considering how I was left, & she, in a manner, forlorne of all our Relations, who should have bin our Comfort in this great of our change.

My deare Childe did carry herselfe most virteusly & & modestly, with chastity, in this holy action into which she did com & with teares entred into it; begging a blssing of God to his holy ordinance we both did, and to which, I humbly blese his holy name, I hope he gave a gracious returne of our Prayers.

Ther was wittneses of this Sacred marriage being don in the Charlettscarlet Chamber. Dafeny Lightfoote. Hannah Ableson and mary Lightfoote.

Which, because it was don in soe much secrecy, by reason of our adversaryes malice, it was not thought fitt to have any more wittneces for making itt bublic sooner then it was conven ient to be known for severall Reasons.

Butt indeed, I was, with my Daughter, very desirous and earnest with my brothr Denton to have stood for her father to give her in 151 In marriage, or to have bin a wittness of it att least. Butt I doe not know very well on what account, but for reasons best known to himselfe did desire to be excused to be there, but said he wished them much happiness and Joy in theire marriage. soe, we had not his Company at that time.

I supose that the rest of the Brothers & Sisters was never well Pleased att the disposall of my Children in the way of marriage for severall Reasons. & one maine one may be That the more of my husbands Children had Children the further off the Estate would be of Decending, as it has appeared since my deare Son Thorntons Deceace with out Issue & the daughters saved. (There was 800l to fall to them.)

This bussiness was Transacted with great gravity & Piety. afftr which, my daughter & my selfe went to Prayer to beg a blssing & mercy uppon our great undertaking, and tho it was began with greatt sorrow and affliction on my Part. I hope and putt my Trust in the living God he will. be mercyfull to me & my deare Child, and lett us recave the Comfort of his Presence to preserve us from all Evill & blese us with all good That we may be his faithfull servants in all Conditions.

The Bridegroome, as in those cases, laid downe A weding Ring. and severall Pieces of Gold as a token of his faithfull & conjugall love to his deare Bride, over whom he expressed abundance of Joy and inward Sattisfaction to have obteined soe vertuous and Chaste a wife of God, and we could not but hope God wold give them a great shaire of his favour & mercy to live to his glory and Praise, & I begged some comfort in thm to suport my Sad & sorrwfull widdowed Condittion. Glory be to the good God of my salvation who has performed this meriymercy to us.

makeing me to live to see this soe happily Ended. But in regard, That it was not sutable to Publish the marriage, beeing too neare the time of my Sorrow & great mourning for my dear husband, it was by Consent thought fitt that the solemnity of The getting the bride to Bed should be defferrd till it was convenient to invite all Mr Thorn Relations to the Publication of there marriage, which was don on May (following year) 17th, 1669, when we had all his Relations from malton & Ellse where of Kindred and had what Preparations of Entertainment of that occasion.

Be it, Remembred, that notwithstanding all the great & subtill in d eavours of our Spirituall & Temporall Enymyes to blast the designe, to frustrate my family of the great blssing & the Placing a standing ministry in this Place and Countrey. This marriage was Solmnised in my house by Mr man. uppon the 17th day of Novembr. in the yeare of 1668. and

Annother sircumstance I desire to take notice of was , it was don in that very Chambr in which Mrs Danby had bin hatching & contriving all her malice against us three. vidz.Videlicet: my Son Combr, which now I may call so by vertue of Affinity, & my poore daughter, Alice; and my selfe. who beeing the un fortunate creature, against whom all those Arrowes was shott.

Butt by the immence & profound goodnes, mercy & com -Passion of our gracious Fathr to the widdow and fatherless me, his poore servant did Pitty my wrongs, heard my greifes and Teares, and did bingbring good out of this Evill. I hope to my whole family, for whose good I may testify I am a sufferer,

Tho, as David saith. many are the troubles of the Righteous, but the Lord will delierdeliver him out of all. and thus, I hope in merymercy, he will to me, his handmaide: oh, make me Righteous and then he will, according to his Promis, delierdeliver me.

My Daughters age was (Jan.January 3rd, 1668) the compleate Age of 16 yeares. blssed be the Lord god of my salvation for her life. and my glorious Deliverance of her from Death and all her exquisitt torments & dangers of Death by the Convoltion fitts. which I have commorated with humble gratitud to the great & mighty God of heaven for the comforts I have in joyed in her. Lord, contineue and increase them to me to my Lives end. for all the sorrowes and sufferings I have indured before, and since her birth. Amen.

153

Affter itt pleased God the marriage of my Daughter, Alice, was Perfected and all ouer affaires was Ended, I had kept Dafeny a good while to assist me and to helpe me in my sorrowes, which I allwaies found her true and faithfull to me in my distress, & by her a great Paines and diligence, she was very servicable to me and my Children.

I feared her husband would be displeased at her too long stay when he wanted her att home. I could doe noe less for all her service in this and all the consernes she had for me, to right my wronges. & to goe to my freinds to give them a true account of my Actions. where by they found how much injury I had laid under and was very sorrey for soe rash giving Eare to Mrs Danbys Storyes, & said it was only Malice. and she did shew them all the letters which pased betwixt Mr Combr & my daughter ever since the yeare 1666 when the match was begun.

Allso, the occasion of that acceptance (of my most Sad condit- ttion by greife uppon the Cutting of the Intaile) and forced me into a miscarriage & flood on greife on it, I then did looke for nothing but death. & Mr ThThornton, soe offten relapsed into the Pallsy, could expect not long to live. on these great things, both my selfe & husband did consent to a marriage with this Mr Comber, which was judged a great scoller and able Devine. and a good husband.

Soe, that beeing the occasion he was made use of to goe uppon all Mr Thorntons Affaires and mine, she tould them allso that bussiness of the writings & Trunke Mr Th.Thornton bid him to keepe for me when I laed in of my last Child and all that follwd of the injury I had don by it. (which, when Mr Darcy. Mr Edrington, Dr Samwayes, uncle Norton & Aunt heard, they was all very much troubled for my fallse slanders laid on me for doeng my duty to God and my husband and Children).

And where as they were all my Enymyes and my Son Combers before, they, by gods mercy, was turned to Pitty me for all the great Alictionsafflictions Laid on me and praed for me. & said they were glad that Dafeny did bring them this account of the bussiness. and my uncle norton said, 'if they were married, God speed them well and send them a happy weding'.

But tould Dafeny, why would I not lett them ly together? she said it was don by there owne Consent that beeing not to be made Public till a while afftr. and then they was to ly together. Soe, affter Dafeny went home, It pleased God by her true & honnest account of my Actions and of the good Carriage of Mr Comber. I blsse God for it all that was my true Christ ian freinds, with out Partiality, was very Joyfull and glad and thanked Dafeny for her great kindnes and duty to me.

Nor did she deserve less att my hand. Not knowing how greatly I was obleiged to my God in the first Place, who is my Creator & preserver and Author of all good to me, To whom be all Glory, honrhonour and Praise for ever for his infinit favour to me in giving me this good woman to vindicate my selfe from those wronges the Divill & man had raised.

I did give her, for her Selfe, as a Token of gratitude, A young Cowe and Calfe to sustaine her house with other good things which she had deserved for her faith and fidelty to me & my poore Children, & sent her husband a Bible & 1l1 lb of Tobaco.

1 Affter her goeing home, I recavd Letters from her & my Aunt which gave me great comfort. for Dafeny had informed my dear Aunt of all Proceedings & how I was compelled to have the marriage sooner Solmnised in regard of my owne sickness and weakness. which I forsaw was very necessary to be don.

For if I should have bin taken away from my Family, all things would have bin in an utter confussion and my Children would not have had any to take caire of them or looke affter Debts. but those whose Intrest was to pay non or was it indeed to be expected from those who was to succed as Heires in the Estate. & this was the maine Reason, as to the Preservation of both Temporall. & spirituall consernes of this my poore, desolate Family, soley destitute of Freinds or advice or Councell. when all the Loade fell on my Shoulder to beare, which was ready to sinke under the heavy hand of God.

Affter Dafeny had made a full relation of my sad Condition as to the Estate and my Children, & to the great affliction which did Torment me for the bringing of this great blssing to my Children &. Family to suport it from Ruine. by the continuall clamors & Raised slanders (both before & since this happy match) because they failed of theire desired end to have Routed me & my Posterity from of the Earth. & that I only bore the burden of day & was reduedreduced to Death by the Devill & hell for doeing my duty.

155

It pleased my gracious God & mercifull Father to looke on my suffrings for the truths sake (& the consience I had for his Church & my Children, & soe sincere a Cause. To make me to find some Pitty & compassion amongst my owne Relations, who had bin stirred upp against me by malecious Enymy, who was Enimyes to the Church of God, & hated me for his sak.

But that great God of Compassion had Mercy on me, & looked on my Affliction att last, & would not lett me be destroyed by hell & his instruments who had alwayes gon about like a Roring Lion seeking to devour who he could.

But the gracious God, who did withstand his malicious Practices against Poore, innocent Job. did allso defend my cause & would not give me over into his hand to Kill me. but, in infinitt & miraculous mercy, Turned my Uncle Norton. my Aunt. Mr Darcey, Mr Edringtton. and Dr Sammwayes heart towards me and to lett them see how much I had bin wronged and horridly abused by fallse & Lying Tongues.

And did shew great sorrow for my sad Afflictions & was ready to make me any helpe & give me Comfort. soe that Dafeny writt me word That there was non could, or had any ill thought, thought of me, for what I did was compelld from me. & Mr norton Said, 'why did not they lye together'. Dafeny said it was not convenient till the Publication of the marriage and then it should be soe. he said it was well don, and very glad it was Passed, & now People might see what caire I tooke of my Children.

2. Butt Dafeny said that Mrs Danby had still continud her horrid Lyes & slanders against Mr Comber, &et cetera. but prayed me to be of good Comfort And not to greive att it for non beleived any ill of me. or him. For which mercy & goodness of God, I humbly returne all Possible Praise and glory to the Lord God.

3. I recavd allso a most deare and Pieous letter (dated Jan.January 8th, 1668) of the date with Dafenys 2d letter, affter the marriage of my daughter, when I had writt her word to accquaint her with it and of my disconsolate condition by my great afflictions.

Wherein she beggs of me not to dispaire of that great Gods mercy, which had bin my succor & preserver ever since I was born & preservd me in the wayes of A holy Life; that he knows the sincerity of my heart. soe that she adviseth me not to sorrow too much for those abominable Slanders; for God will judge my Cause and justify my innocency, & delierdeliver me in his good time.

And make all my Enymyes ashamed, either in this world or in annother; Praying me to take heed that Satan doeth not take any advantage to destroy my Life and comfort in God, who both had and would delver me. who had brought thus much Comfort in granting me to live to see my Deere Daughter soe hopfully bestowed to one soe Promising; and begged of God for all happy Blesings to come uppon them & me in this match.

I bless God for moveing my deare Aunt to write soe much comfort to me in my dolefull Condittion, which did suport my sad spirritts from sinking, & incoraged me to indure this scorge with more Patience since I had much satisfaction in my young cupple (whos match was compased with soe great a dificulty).

Butt as this was kept with much Privacy and not yett com to my Lady yorkes knowledge because she was, good woman, so much imposed uppon by Danbys slanders against Mr Comb she, about the 23rd of Jan.January 1668/9, write a very kind & compassionate letter of her intentions to have come to have seene me, (which was in order to have broake the match) but was prevented by a great Could & was very ill which Prevented her).

Yett, she desires, now she is att yorke, to have her God- Daughter to be confirmed by the Bishop, it being her duty to pre -sent her to him, & she had bin confirmed her selfe. And she had heard Newes of her God daughter, Alice, That she could not beleive, That she was all ready married. but she desirs, according to my prudent actings in othr consernes, soe I would be advised by my best & nearest freinds in a matter of soe great consernment to do accordingly, & wishes I may be directed.

To which kind wishes for me. I returnd my Lady my Answer, Jan. JanJanuary 26, 1668. I returned her Ladyship many thankes for her kind & obleiging lines to have given me a vissitt in my sadest affliction & distrsse, wherein I wanted such comforts, which she might have bin, but would not have had her put to any Hazards on that acount for me.

I allso returnd her thankes for her caire of her God daughter, Alice, in her desire to have her Confirmed. And that I hoped Almighty God would please to give me leave to receave that holy ordenance my selfe and then she shall have the benifitt with me.

'Madam, I must ever owne the Almighty for my first & best Freind, for such I have ever found him in my greatest Extreamitys and needs, and in destitution of all other freinds.

And therefore, in the first place. I am obleiged to Ayme at his Glory, and to begg his direction & assistance, which I have Principaly indeavoured to do in this great Conserne, which is soe highly obleig -ing my uttmost caire for our soules.

As for my other freinds. I love not to make Comparisons betwen them. But I supose it is not want of Prudence in me.

157

Or of A good oppinion of those freinds that are farre distant From me and Ignorant of the sad Condittion my Estate is now in beeing left a very desolate & sorrowfull Widdow with 3 Children and little or nothing to maintaine them (Cleare, with out Debt) but att present my owne small Joynture.

If I chuse rather to consult in these Cases with Those who know how all matters stands; for tho I valew them for the nere- -ness of Relations and beleive they sincerely wish us well. yett, except they could be informed how my Temporall Consernes are, they cannot be apt judges of my actions, which I can demonstrate to any unprejudiced Person to be for the Temporall, as well as Spirrituall good of this Family. and I should be very sorrey any of my deare freinds, should censure me for acting for the good of my selfe and poore Family.

And I am confident if your Ladyship did truly understand the true State of my Condittion & affaires with those sad sircum- stances I am injustly & malliciously fallen into, to preserve my selfe & poore Children from Ruine. you would be so farre from sencuring my Actions. That you would both Pitty me and compassionate my sufferings, & I hope this will sattisfy till we have by Providence we may meete'.

Affter the writing of this letter. It pleased God I heard not of those disgusts from thence, but he was pleased to have mercy on me and my condition antand to quiett the spirritts of those that was stirrd up against me, & by degrees was more Patient since they saw there was nothing but Innocency & vertue followed by us.

And those that was soe much stirrd up by Mrs Danbys malice saw there was nothing but that att the bottome, which was blowne up to make me & mine missrable if they could, but that God of mercy had still the over ruling Power over them & made many of them repent there Rash beleefe and aske pardon for it.

Dr Samwayes, which had bin a great stickler in the acting about the breaking the match by Mrs Danbys fallse instigation, God did make him very sencable what wrong he had don to me & what a contineud greife & trouble to beare the scourge of the Tongue was; soe, truly sencable of his Error, that he writt me a very Christian and comfortable letter to Aleviate my Sorrowes & compassionate my sufferings of all kindes, with hearty wishes for me & Prayers.

For this, & all mercyes of this kinde, which did magnify Gods glory in my sufferings & made it appeare that my God did take a caere of my Soule & body, and my Precious name, not letting me Suffer more then he gave me strength to beare & to be delevddelivered from this Scourge of the Tongue (as Jobs, the servant of the Lord, was).

Butt, as the wounds of the body are not soe soone healed. nor the scarres there of worne of, noe more can it be possible the stings of the serpent cannot be soone healed, but the Poyson Longer contineiws before it be drawne out, & farre longer in curing; many meathods used to clence, & wash them with healing meadicins, Balsames inwardly aplyed and outward Salves laid uppon the broaken wounds, & the deepe gashes, which is soe offten irreitiated. & the longer continuance makes the orrifices soe deepe till it offten proves to a mortification.

And can these great, deepe and dangerous wounds of this deadly serpint be soe soone closed or healed. which has bin of soe long continuance, soe inward, & secrett, not to be discovered till by its Rankling & Putrifaction, its paine & smarting, it is discovred to the wounded Person. when the occasion is gon or the serpent fled that did it, noe, noe, the wounds of an open Enimy are sooner discovred, and the wounds soonr healed, when it is laid open to the Eye & some speedy Applications had to stope its goeing farther, & soe thurts are quick ly cured.

But the Kisses of a Judass betrayes the Innocent Jesus, when he (that was God himselfe) knew he came to that Purpose when he tould him, 'Betrayest thou the Son of man with a Kisse?'

Even soe may I say, with David, if it were my Enimy, I could have borne it. Butt it was thou, my Compannion. my freind, my Counceller & my adviser which knew all my consernes & Actions.

I will not say as he did, 'lett death come hastily uppon them', but oh, lett them live to repent and be converted that they may be saved & not perish for this great wickedness.

So, had there need be a greate deale of meanes used, & much time taken to heale the wounds gven by a freind turned to be an enimy. And to this End, God was pleased to doe to me as to his servant, Job, to speake to them by the conviction of there consiences to returne and some make Confession. others to give me Balsom of advic; & othrs to sett them selves on worrke to write to Cleare my actions & innocency; others to write Comfortable letters bemoning my Afflictions.

my neece Best, feb.February 5, 1668, writt a deare & comfortable letter and begged of me not to be soe afflicted for her sister Ketts slanderous lyes; for she was sorey I had the ill lucke to doe soe much good to her & her husband, & she to requite me as she had don all her husbands freinds & her Tongue was noe slander.

My Cozen Fairfax writt a most kinde & obleiging letter condo- ling my sad losse of her uncle and my great sickness & weaknss, with her confidence I had chosen a very discreete & Judicious Person for my daughtr & wished me & them all happinss and Comfort. soe, I recevd many letters from divrs parts to give me what comfort could be. blssed be the God of all comfort & consolation who has wounded and 159 He can heale the broaken hearted, and he alone can give me meadicin to heale my sicknesses and infirmityes. he has wound ed & Alone can cure. he came into the world to cure both soules & bodies. Is there any thing too hard for me, saith the Lord, to doe? noe Lord, I beleive, Lord, helpe my unbeleife'.

Thou, O my God, didest heale my Soule & body att oswoldkirk when I was nigh death & dispaire non to help or cure me. Then did thou come in to my Soule with the beames of thy grace, & putt the Dragon to confusion by thy Call (matt.Matthew 11: 28-30): 3 last verces Come unto me all yea that are weary & heavy Laden.

Soe allso, in my Sad distemper on miscariage (AugAugust 1666) nere death by that flood. called me to belive by faith as the poore woman in thy Gospell. If I may but touch the Hem of that Garment, soe I did belive & thou, o Lord, Cured me.

Thus, will I lay hold on thee now by the hand of faith that Thou wilt, o Lord, deliver me from all my Enimyes and will Preserve me from sinking as thou didst thy servant, Peter, when he walked on the sea. Lord, save me: I Perish.

It is much to be admired, thee miraculous Power and great goodness of Almighty God towards me (a poore, desolate worm) that he was pleased to give me strength & renew his mercys every moment & to make me subject & indure thes great stormes of Temptations, & in the midest of my miseryes to send me some Releife both as to spirituall & temporalls.

For haveing bin soe toxicated by daily evills from the scourge of the Tongue. with the heavy loade of Debts that lay on my Estate & which I was compelled to undergoe as to that payment of them under my Cozen Antony Nortons name

The undertaking of the Tuittion of my 3 poore Childrn (for whom we could gottget but smale subsistance till the Tennants would pay till Lady Day came to be due).

And this to strugle with by a weake, dispised, and afflicted Person, sicke & fainting every day; tho I blese God, he gave me necessary comforts to releive my spirits under these Calamitys. to make me to indure his good Pleasur which shewed his Almighty Power. Mercy and long- suffering to me, his weake handmaide, ever delivingdelivering me Me from totall sinking in dispaire That Hell & Satan could not prevaile over me. & that noe sooner A triall came uppon me of a new assault, but then the Lord caused some mettigation & some comfort in one kinde or other. which if itt had not bin soe. I should utterly have fainded.

Butt the mercifull Jesus was soe gracious to me as to lett me live through all my sorrowes till that holy time of Christmas drew nigh that I might commemorate the comming of our deare redeemer in the flesh and have the happy meanes of Salvation be brought to me (who was soe greatly afflicted with greife for the losse of my deare husband and all other misserys fell uppon me That I was not able to gett out of my bed by the renuall of my slanders on that marriage of my deare Childe).

Yett, behold the gracious Lord God gave me that comfortable injoyment of his holy word Preached, & prayers in the Family & in pettitions to God for my weake condition & sorrowes, wanting spirituall refreshment, nor could I have any till soe happy to receave the benifitt of the holy Com- munion, which the Lord was pleased to grant to me at this . time; for I thirsted affter the waters of life, nor could I, for my great wounding in body & soule, be able to goe to Church.

But, behold the goodness of God to me, a weake Creature, who deserd to prepare my soule to recave Christ in what manner I could, when he condesended to come unto me in his holy Sacra ment & gave me thereby a suply of all those graces I stood need of: speaking peace to the brokn & contrite heart; saing unto me he was my Salvation. making me to rejoyce in his holy Promis in my Comming unto him. all yea that are weary & heavy Laden.

So came I to his holy majesty as to a fountaine of livngliving waters in the Prophet Isay 5757:157. ho, yea that Thirst, come yea to by wine & millk with out Price, lett your soule delight itselfe with fattness. Lord, I am sicke & wounded, hungery & faint, & noe strength is left in me by reason of my sinns.

Oh, whether should I goe to find ease. health, Pardon (Rom.Romans 8:t 1);t strength (1 Cor.Corinthians 15); Purity, (Heb.Hebrews 9:14, Peace. (Rom.Romans 5.9); heaven (Heb.Hebrews 10: 19)? Christ chose bread & wine to be the outward signes of his body. & fixed grace to what he Chose. (Luke 22: 19). the Papists calls it the Sacrament his reall fleshe; some Protestants looke uppon it with good thoughts, but the Papists adore the Creatur, But the Lord hath commanded: Take, eate this in remembrance of me. It is Christ's body only to those who receive him spirituly by faith. & of old in the Church non sufred to looke of the Sacrament but those that receavd it.

161

Nor ought any indeed to looke uppon the Elements with unhallowd Eyes (& hands & hearts. not clenced by the waters of true and unfeined Repentance).

Christ is really and truly, not Corporally, present to our faith, & by faith soe must apprehend him. & soe, we must look (as in Ex.Exodus 12. 26, 27) as the Pascall Lambe, who signified the death of our Saviour to the Jewes. soe doth these signes of bread & wine signify & sett out to us the death & sufferings of our Saviour for us Christians. These are figures to lift up our minds to sett out Christs death to God, the world, & our selves.

Christ, beeing wounded, & his blood shed for our sinns & to to beg pardon for us. to God. of which we must be mindfull & eate, and feed on him by faith and thansgiveing and gratitude.

While my mouth is eating the blesd bread, Thy soule is feeding by faith, & apprehending its needs of Christ & his graces, and what Christ hath don for us. It beleives in him. it hopes in him. & flyes to him for refuge, and relyes only on Christ and his merrits. for pardon. healing. strength, against sin, the world and the Devill. And thus is Christ recavd by every true beleierbeliever.

Christ chose outward signes signifeing our needs as Psal.Psalm 104: 15: bread to strength mans heart & wine to make him a chearfull countenance. experience teatcheth these things are usefull to our bodies: A christian Soule needs 2 things, strength against sin to overcome it. and Comfort, through Christs Power, against all temptations. beeing weary of duty, over come by Temptation is apt to stand still & not to goe on in our Earthly Progress.

(matt.Matthew 11. 28.)

Butt oh, what Joy it is to a sanctified Soule to have Christ gvengiven thus to our soules, who will by his death free us from all sin and Reconsile us unto God, & in the end of our weary Progress Present us unto God the Father, who soe loved the world. That he gave his only begoten son to redeeme us from hell and the powr of the Devill. To the only wise, Powerfull & glorious Trinity is all glory, Power, Praise & dominion for this, his inexprssallinexpressible mercy to man kinde. but more Espeically to me, his poore, distrsed hand maid of the Lord, who humbly beggs the grace of this means to be on me, as well as the grace of the meanes. & strengths to over come all Evills in soule & body. Amen.

Haveing bin thus blesed by God to have the holy Sacramt brought to my house in my great weaknes, which I soe longed affter, I found much comfort in my spirit, and was hopfull I should, by his grace, be inabled to goe through this wildernes of sorowes when I considered That my Saviour had suffred soe much for me & suffred more then I could indure for him.

There was many occurrances hapned to me of a fresh suply of Tryalls before I could be inabled to gett by my sorrowfull Bed, which was of many occasions. but since it pleased God to give me this opportunity to receave the blssed Sacrament with my Daughter Combr & my Son. and Hanah & some of hers I was much comforted in Gods mercy. this beeing the first time I could be able to doe it since my deare husbands death which was in my Chamber when I sat in bed, Dec.December 20th, 1668.

Affter which I was Compelled to enter into Bond for sevrall sommes of monny to some that tooke my owne single bond to Pay those Debts & Funeralls which was imposed uppon me.

It pleased God about Jan.January to inable me to gett out of my Bed, tho very weake, yett by his great mercy, who gave me being & preserved me with life, did inable me to doe it (tho much fainting & sickness did affect me still). but I recavd comfortable letters from my deare Aunt & others, which did much ease my thoughts That any was soe Charitable to regard my sad Condition & blesed God for his gracious hand uppon me.

About this time allso. I had a new affliction befell to me conserning my brother, Sir Christopher Wandesford, who, as I said before, had made over A Rent Charge of 200l pound Per Annum. to Mr Thornton out of Ireland To discharge my 1000l due for part of my Portion (which Mr ThThornton had, before marriage, gven Bond to secure for my selfe and Children, & that I should injoy it for my life if I was a widdow & affter my Deeasedecease to be for my Children).

The other 100l a yeare was to repay Mr Thornton for that Debt he paid to Mr nettleton, which should have had it out of my Fathers Estate in Ireland, & these conditions made when Mr ThThornton did part with that Estate to Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford.

When this Rent Charge was demanded by Mr Thorntons freinds (vidzvidelicet, Mr Portington & Mr Raynes) to whom Mr Thornton had made A morgage of 99 yeare over Laistrop (as I mentiond, uppon the Cutting of the Intaile of Mr Colvills Intaile on my two Children. Alice & Katherine, to secure there Portions & maintenan ce out of Laistrop). The cutting of the same, when I came to the hearing thereof in the year. 1666, did bingbring me to that miscariage by greife & brought me neare to death.

which was made by a second Deed of Provision for a 2d wife & her children. for the securing this morgage of 1600l and to Raise 800l for the younger brothers & sisters of Mr Thornton. in case my husband should dye with out Issue male. (which he did not, for God had blssed me with a delicate, lovely Son: my son, Robert, who was 6 years old at his fathers death).

163

yett, this Laistrop was thus Stated then & under these burdins, which was more then the Land was worth or ever could Pay. Where then was any Provission left for my two daughters if I should have died, or any thing to maintaine them.

Yett, uppon Mr Thorntons Decease; It was thought fitt to secure this Rent Charge of my Portion, & nettletons Debt, which come to two Thousand Pounds, out of Sir Ch.Christopher wandesfords Estat. This Rent Charge allso must be made over by Deeds to them (Mr Portington, & Mr Raynes. For the better security of theire two Mortgages, besides All Laistrop was made to them.

And by which monney, of Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford for the Rent Charge out of Ireland, was the morgages Paid in Process of time, which could neeernever have bin don out of Laistrop but by the Sale of it. & so have exterpeted that Estate from the family, and non of my poore Children ever owned any thing out of there Fathers Estate if not redeemed thus by my right.

But my brother, Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford, knowing this 1000l in Ireland was my Portion. & that it was made over to me by Mr Th.Thornton before marriage. would not pay any part of that Rent Charge to the Administrator of Mr Thornton but only to my selfe, being my due and right to have injoyed now in my widoed Estate according to Articles & bond before marriage;

I was forced to informe him that for that end That Mr Th.Thornton should settle Laistrop by Colevlls Deed uppon my daughts for provission for Portions & maintenance (his Debts being soe great) That to pay them & free his Land, I was willing to yeld up that 1000l to Cleare his Estate. & make provission for his 2 Childn. and soe I was to have noe part in it. but desired it might be paid by him as the 1000l he paid to nettleton was to goe to the sattisfaction of Mr Thorntons Debts.

(When, in the meane time, still this heavy mortgage laid uppon the Estate of Laistrop, & nothing, in reality, formly setled uppon any of my Children. nor any thing in the world to maintaine my deare and only Son then but 6 years, old & all swalowed up with Debts from us. nor had I ever one penny of all my Fathers Portion to doe me good, in all my Life nor my Children. these was Pinching sircumstances for me to begin my Life with.)

Yett, altho I was thus willing to Rob my selfe of my right and comfortable subsistance for my selfe & poore Son, who I had under taken to maintaine & Educate with out any assistance, but to enter into Debt the first houer of my Widowhood. And had then a certaine and great Debt due to my owne selfe. by vertue of my hon.rdhonoured Fathers Last will and Testament & my deare mothers. In the first Place, There was a great Some of monney due from thence for my owne maintenance & Education since my fathers death affter 80l per Annum for 12 yeares. allso, the somme of 6000l Pounds fell due to me by the Death of my deare brother, George wandesford, who was Heire.

The Estate fell uppon Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford, as next Heire, and his 3000l was due to my brothr, John wandesford, his younger Brobrother; And he, dieing with out Issue. the same 6000l fell due to me as his next right (as, beeing his Excequetrix, beeing Personall Estate).

But the greatest and most Easy to have bin obteined & which I had the greatest injury don by not obteining it was that of my deare mothers Joynture & Anuity of 300l per Annum in Ireland (charged overall both by Deed of Anuity of it to be first paid out of that Land of Edough. And allso Charged by my hon.rdhonoured Fathers Last Will and Testament).

Due for 19 yeares affter his death, of which she never Receavd one penny, Tho Sir John Lowthr offred her (in my hearing) 1500l if she would resigne her right to his son, Christophr, in it. but she, hoping Mr ThThornton would reape the Benifitt according to her true intent to doe justly to Pay The Debt of Sir Ed.Edward osborne for my brother Georg l 1300 his wardship, she made a Deed to Feofees in trust for that Purpose to pay that Debt out of it. and All the rest of her Arrears That she had settled for my use and my Children. To Receave and Lay out the Remainder of. Those Arrears (beeing 7000l) to Purchase Land of Inheritance for me and my poore Children.

Yett, nothing of this would be taken in to consideration, eithr by one, or the other; either to demand the said dues for my selfe & Ch.children, or the other to give me in leiew of it.

Albeit I stood uppon it to have it demanded as my right & due, yett they was soe cold in the matter That there was noe thing don in it, in my behalfe (least of offending Sir Ch.Christopher, who was then to pay That Anuity (I should have had) for Debts).

Alltho that was designed, soe yett it would have bin no disadvantage to Debts of my Childrens well faire to have bin better in abled to have performed all, if my Rights had bin gained to the sattisfaction of my deare uncle Sir EdEdward osbornes Debt, which my deare mother gave first out of those Arrears, which by remissness and neglect was quite lost. Nay, the gaining of the one would have 165 Bin the way & meanes to have gott the other Arrears due to me, & the neglegt of the first was the losse of the whole Arrears to the destruction of my Selfe & Estate.

Butt, instead of my receaving any advantage from them, when Sir Christopher saw that my 1000l was thus condemned to the Debts of Mr Thornton, and that his Estate could not subsist with out that Anuity out of his Estate due to me (as above) — he was very earnest to have me to make him a Generall Release of all my Rights, & dues to me out of my fathers Estate, either by my selfe or mother or my brother, John WandWandesford, which he very well knew was a very great somme of money.

And before he would yeald to pay one Penny of the Annuity to Mr Thorntons Administrator. he stood uppon this Poynt & would doe nothing, or pay any dues; soe, haveing made his demand of these things (which I supose was by the advice of his Father in Law, who knew I had never released my rights or my mothers out of that Estate. but kept this as a Rod over us to make me yeald to these unjust demands knowing how low my husbands Estate was judged) we could not obteine it by Course of Law or have any right from him.

This sad oppression was very greivous over my weake spirritts, who had non in the world to take my part or to assist me to gett my dues. nor was it judged fitt to advise with my deare uncle Sir Ed.Edward osbornes Relations about this conserne which soe much conserned them. least the acting in that might be to hinder the payment of the Annuity for Mr Th.Thornton's Debts.

But, alasse, I was left into a deepe distresse and great dilema withwhat to doe or which way to take for deliverance out of this Labrinth. I had non to fly unto for redresse. But to the God of mercys, who is a fountaine of infinitt mercy. To all those which rely uppon his Providence, & defence. To him, alone, did I appeale for sccorsuccour, and releife to bring me out these streights, And for deliverance out of all my distresse.

For the sad apprehention of those Evills fallen on me & feares of greater to come, with the unkindness of my owne brothr, who had ever bin a loveing brother to me, yett now to make use of my weake Estate to wrong me of my just rights by my deare Fathers & mothers will, which I ought to have had & to which I stood in such need of. these troubles added to all my former Afflictions, Renewed my greifes and my And sickness, my faintings and watchings in the nights, for want of sleepe, did bring great weakness and afflictions of spirritts disabling me to act in my worldyworldly & great Affaires.

But, eyen in the midest of all my Sorrowes, with holy David, will I lift up my heart & say. Lordc thou has comforted me; yea, when my father & mother by death forsaketh mee; yea, all my freinds forsaketh me for this worldly advantages, Thou, Lord, takes caire of me and taketh me up.

So, Oh Lord, do thou still uphold me from sinking under this Temporall affliction & make me to put my trust in thee. turne the hearts of these my freinds, Oh thou, that makest men to be of one mind in a house, make them to be comforts & not sorrows to me, thy faithfull handmaide & sorrowfull widdow, for my Lord & Saviour Jesus, his Sake. Amen.

When my Son Comber saw me in such distresse & con- -serne That I should destroy my selfe and Children of all my dues from that Estate from Sir Christopher. he tould me I might have somme advise what to doe in the case from some Lawyer which could assist me in that poynt. which I was glad to doe.

For tho, att present, no liklihood Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford would agree or pay any of the Rent Charge with out suite, or to make me signe such a bace Releace as was drawne up by Mr Binlowes (a turne Cote, Bitter Prisbetarian, Sir ChChristopher made us of) which cutt me totally of, or any of myne, from ever having any benifitt of my Fathers will by which I had very great dues. yett, I would not doe it or signe any at all till I had som advice about it.

For I was greatly Conserned to consider what a poore & low Condittion this Estate was in by debts, which was too much contracted by Sir Ch.Christopher wWandesford's obstenancy against my husband for that unfortunate taking the Assignement of the Irish Estate on him.

yett was I more willing to suffer losse in my owne Private Estate, if Possible I might wade through itt, Provided that I might be advised how to secure out of my love to my dere Son & the family those Rights and dues I had from my Fathrs Estate, If I could have it secured to my poore Son & Family.

To this End, I advised with Mr Hassell, an able Layewer, about this bussiness. who did draw up a Deed of Guift for me To Seale and signe, in a leagall manner, To feoffes in Trust. 167 Of all my Rights, dues. & Tytles to what my hon.redhonoured Father and Mother had given me by, and in There Last wills & Testamnts; References beeing thereunto had, (as may att Large) Apeare in all there Deeds. & gifts & bequeths, belonging to my selfe, or mother, or Brother.

And to settle them all (uppon the Feoffeoss in Trust) For the use and behoofe of my only Son and Heire, to him and his Issue &, for default of such Issue. Then to the use and behoofe of my two Daughters, Alice and Katherine Thornton, To them and theires Hieers for Ever.

To be laid out in Land of Inheritance, Purchased for them As neare as could be obteined To be neare unto my Husbnds Estate of Easte Newton & Laistrop. And yett, never thelesse, Reserving Power in my selfe) A Power of Revocation: The Trustees Nominated. Renald Grahme, Esquire. Dr Wattkinson, Mr Chancellor of Yorke, & Dr Burton.

This Deed of Trust, or Guift of myne was Dated, in the before the Releace was signed by me to Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford which was drawne up by my Councells advice, Mr Drifeild. nor would I doe it to Rob my selfe of every bequeth which my deare Father & mother had out of there Tender affection givn to me. But would have that only reserved to my selfe of one Hundred Pounds, gven by my deare Father in his will to my deare Mother to buy her A Jewell.

Which Sir Ch.Christopher, or some for him, thought much at That I should not be a cast out or Exposed from that Family in all but, with much to doe, I did affterwards receave the same 100l.

Fifty 50l of whch I recavd and Paid my Lady yorke that 50l I borrwd of her, and the other 50l was Paid by me for the discharge of somme Debt of my Son Thornton at Cambridg. Butt I humbly blesse Almighty God for this great mercy that I receaved in this 100l which releived myselfe and poore Son.

The Releace of myne to Sir Ch.Christopher WandWandesford was dated –

Thus was I striped of all the great Riches & hon.rablhonourable injoyments I had Right unto which I yealded to do for the good and quett of this Family beeing unable in body, or Purse to resist this great Pressur was laid for me, which proved the overthro of this poore Estate. Which, if it might have bin rightly mannaged in my Husbands life time, or since his death, by some freind or assistance to have succorred me in my distresse, It would have bin soe great an Advantage to have Purchased A duble Estate to what I found and made a most florishing Family as was in this Country.

But, since I am now reducd to this degree of losse in those Riches which God had given me. I humbly beg his grace, and Patience to be suported under the hand of God, which he did see fitt to bring me to under great burdens & Debts & losses which I no waies was contributary to; either, by my Pride, extravagancy, voluptuousness; Excesse, or waist fullness of what the Lord had given me, nor by any way of imprudence to that managery of what was under my caire, or part to performe. in my Power.

I hope that God & my owne Consience will not condemne me for any of these things. since what I did doe (in Poynt of houskeeping. diett. Apparrell or entertainments. was ever designed & practised to keepe with in bounds of moderation, decency, & necessety. nor ever I affected to conforme my selfe to the modes or quirkes of new fashons & affected novo -lties. either in meate, drinke, Apparrell of the gaietyes of the world, not even in the prime of my youth. when, as Job saieth, the candle of the Lord shined uppon me.

But I blesse God for his Grace to me, in giving me to strive & indevour affter the addorning of my spiritt and , with all those christian vertues, of faith. humility, Patience meekeness. Chastity. & Charity. That I might put on the Lord Jesus Christ & him Crucified, That by following of him in his stepts, I might become acceptable in his Eyes. and abounding in true & faithfull, conjugall love to my husband & his Family.

I cannot deny. But when my deare & only Sisters Family, some of them, fell into decay & the Estate taken away by the late Rebellion against King Charles the first & so exposed to much Poverty, especially the 2d son who married against his fathers commnd, & came to be a family missrable enough. To releive him selfe & family, I did expend out of my deare mothers Estate, she gave me somme Considerable sommes to Relive that family. but not with out my hus- bands knowledge or consent. who never was backward in those Poynts of Charity.

And if, in this poynt I have erred. I humbly beg Pardon since Affection, necssity, & Charity, obleiged my assistance in there Cases.

And if now, I am reduced to want those necessaryes I bestowed on them, And theire Estates be now floreshing, and mine brought downe to want & indigency by great & many Debts contracted by others, & for the saving the Estate I am now soe low. I will not yett dispaire in the mighty helpe and Releife of a mighty & mercifull father of Heaven.

Who both sees my distresse &, I hope, will Pitty my Condition. And tho he has Raised Three Familyes by my meanes, & my Freinds, to great Riches, & glory in the world and given me to taste of his bitter cupp of Sufferings for others.

Yett will I humbly cast my selfe low before his Footstoole & Throne of Grace. who has brought me downe to the grave & raised me up times with out Number. He alone both can &, I hope, will raise me out of this poore Estate & give me sufficient sustaintation, suport, Releife and Deliverance out of this Land of Bondage.

Even as his mercy did to that Poore Widdow of Sareptha. & give me out of that little I have To Pay all Debts. Pay all just dues, To live in a moderate Comfortabl station. not beeing burdensom to any but doeing good to all; harme to non, beeing helpfull, usefull, Charitable. to those in need or necessity. and to follow affter St. Paulls Rule. In this, I exercise my selfe, to keep a Consience voyd of offence, both towards God and towards man.

That soe I may ever live in the feare of God. dye in his favour, and for ever Rest in his Glory, & this I humbly beg in the Name & for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ; therefore, I say, Amen: so be itt, Lord.

Altho we had gon this way, & taken the meathod allready mentioned, to sattisfy my freinds of the Reasons & necesitys of this Family to have the Eldest Daughter soe disposed, & for my owne great sickness & weakness on my great Afflictions; yett, notwithstanding, all good People was satisfied with our Proceedings in it.

Yett, it seemes Mrs Danby was still the same by her inveterate malice against Mr Comber. and against the match. she could not lett us a lone but still imploying new emissearys to stirre up new coles of mischeife against us, in soe much as her abuces did comme to my Cozen Elizabeth Nickoldsons Eare, one who, tho of the Romish faith, yett had the principalls of Charity soe much that it wound her soe much to heare such horrid lyes & slanders raised by her against such which she knew had the grace of God. in them.

Therefore, she writt a letter to me to acquaint me with it and allso one to my brother Denton to desire him, as he had knowne all the intregues of this family, soe he would doe as much to testify the same which would give a great satisfac tion to all strangers; for those of our knowledge was well satt isfied, only who she had deceaved by her conning Tongue.

which my brother Denton was pleased to doe. and soe, affter little time, he did. write to my Cozen Nickoldson in as full & sattisfactory manner as could be to that End, & it did very much sattisfy all who she saw cause to declare it to, to my great Comfort and all conserned.

He, beeing soe wise and Prudent a Person, was more Prevalant in this Conserne since we acted nothing with out his consent & approbation & Judgement.

Butt while this affaire was in acting and all my heavy Preseurs of Debts & odious heart breaking sircumstances against that Precious good Name I esteemed above gold or all the Riches in the world that afflictions lay so heavy on me (together with all the rest of my misery which Satan stirred up against me still to keepe under dispaire & to sinke that that Life yett in me by greifes & mournings, night & day.

In this deepe distress of sorrowes, I did much continew for severall months together, but the greatest comfort I tooke was in the consideration of Gods Almighty Power to bring me out of all, & was my suport under it (in the testimony of a cleare Conscience. & while I was able to do my duty (what my poore ability was) in Teaching my deare and only Son to Read & heare him his catechisms. Prayers & Psalmes, gitting Proverbs by heart & many such like dutys.

Butt one day above all the rest, being, as I remember, on my owne birthday in the affternoone, haveing kept the othr Part separate in fasting & Prayer. (feb.February 13th, 1668. 171 As I was siting on the long settle in my Chamber, & hearing read in the gospell of St. matthew. my heart was full of sorrow & bitter ness of spiritt, being over whelmed with all sorts of afflictions that lay uppon me; considering my poore Condittion either to pay Debts to maintaine this poore, young Childe or to give him that Education which I would & designed by Gods blssing to bring him up a Clergey man & a true minister of the Gospell (according to my vow & Promis made to God, when I begged him of God in obedience to my deare husbands longing desir to have a Son To heire this Antient house & Family).

And now God granted that request in giveing me a Son & one blessed with great hopes of promising Parts and apt to learne all good things taught him. yett such was my low & meane Estate reduced to That I wanted a sufficient suply out of my owne Joynture (beeing but very little made of it by those Tennants) Eithr to maintaine him or my selfe, & greate Debts. Public Charity and inavoydable Payments out of it.

All which considerations came on my throughts toge -ther did over flow my weake spiritts at that time. & how I should ever be able to subsist or ever bring him up, according to my Promise & Vow made to my God, in which I was almost drove to dispaire in my selfe That God, who was soe gracious to all & had bin soe to me.

Yett such was his great displeasure against me that he seemed to afflict me more then any, with all his heavy Arrowes at once: both in body. spiritt and Estate. by the losse of my d.dear husband. my good name. my Goods & all other heavy prssurs. uppon me, & taken away most of my freinds that might have suported me.

All which did soe oppresse my heart & did perswade me that God had forsaken me and costcast me out of his sight & that I could noe way find any Comfort. since I feared The Lord had cast me of forever.

The deepe reflection which wounded most was that I had deservd justly at Gods hand to be cast of because I had matched into a contrary faith & oppinnion .to my own &, therefore, I was thus sadly followed by suffreings. & allso, if I should be takn from my Children, knew not into what hand they might light into. Tho God kewknew what I had Suffered & indeavrod to secure my faith to God and the Children he gave me (And That this was a great motive to me to match my Child, soe as to Establish his faith in my Family & in the right Principalling them in Religion).

But such was my sad affliction at this time That Passion & a flood of Teares over came my Reason & Religion, and made me to leave my deare Childe when I was teach -ing him to Read. & could not conteine my great and in -finitt sorrowes, but scarce gott to my bed side for falling down, when I then cast my sellfe crosse the beds, fell in bitter weeping & extreame Passion for offending God, or provaking his wrath against me to leave and for sake me thus forlorne.

Butt, while I was in this desperate Condittion and full of dispaire in my selfe. behold the myraculous goodnesse of God. even that God who I apprehended had forsaken me & cast me of forever. In that very instant of time did bring me an unexpected, both releife, & comfort, Tho a mix ture of his gentle reproofe for my too great Passion. & impati ency under his hand of correction.

My deare Son, Robert. seeing me fallen downe on the bed in such a sad Condition & bitter weeping. comes to me to the bedside, & beeing deeply consernd to see me in such extreamity, crept on the bed with his poore hands & knees, and cast himselfe on my breast. & imbraceing me in his Armes and laid his cheek to myne, with abundance of Teares.

Cryed out to me in these words: 'Oh, my deare, Sweete Mother. what is the reason. That you doe weepe and Lament & mourne soe much and ready to breake your heart. Is it for my Father that you doe mourne for soe much.

To which I answred. 'Ah, my deare Childe, it is for the Losse of thy deare Father, have I not cause. for I am this day a desolate Widdow left. and thou art a poore young orphant with out helpe or any releife'. To which my deare Inffant answered:

'Doe you not, my deare mother, beleiv that my father is gon to Heaven.

To which I replyed againe. 'Yes. I doe beleive & hope through Christs merrits, & suffrings for us. That thy deare Father is gon to heaven'.

uppon which, he said to me againe: 'And would you have my Father to come out of heaven. where he inoyes God, and all Joy & happiness, To come downe out of heaven & indure all those sickness & sorrowes (he did to comfort you.) heere.

173

Who is the Father of the Fatherless, and Husband to the Widdow? is not God; will not he Provide for you, oh, my deare Mother. doe not weepe and lament thus very sore; for if I live, I will take caire for you and comfort you. but if you weepe thus and mourne.

You will breake my heart and then all is Gon. therefore, my deare mother, be comforted in God & he will preserve you'. all which wordes uttred with soe great a Compasion, affection & filliall dearenes & tenterness. can never be forgott by me. but this Excelent councell came from God & not from man: for non but the spiritt of God could put such words in to the mouth of a Childe but 6 years old and 4 months.

Therefore, I acknowledg the glory to my gracious God in it, which both did admonish my Passion and put this comfortable worde into his mouth. which I bless the Lord my God for, and nevr affter was overcome with the like Passion.

Out of the mouths of Babes and sucklings has thou ordeined strength; Therfore, will I magnify thy holy name, o Lord, forever which thus found out a way from the Child of my owne bowells, & soe young & untainted with the follyes of Sin to remembr his holy word to be my Comfort & thus, from time to time, have I bin upheld from sinking in to dispaire.

Blessed be the Lord God of his People, who hath not now forsaken me quite but helped me in this distress & made me to remember, by this childes mouth. That he is the God of the fatherless & widowes and will not forsake those that trust in him.

I was att annother time comforted from the mouth of this Childe when he was very young, & I have great cause to recount the goodness of God to me & him to put his spirritt soe early into him.

When his sister Kate had the Smale Pox, he was with me in the scarlett Chambr &, looking very earnestly to the window with his Eyes up to heaven in a deepe meditation, with a great sigh said to me, (when he broke of his Catichisme which I was then hearing him).

'Mother, God is a most Holy, Righteous and Pure Spiritt.

The Devill is a lying, wicked and Evill Sprritt. It is better to serve this holy, Pure God & Righteous Spiritt Then to serve this lying, wicked Spirritt, the Devill. And by gods grace, I will love angand serve this good God not and not this Evill Spirritt, which is the Devill: which he spoke with a great deale of Zeale and earnestness of speech, and from his poore heart, which was a great deale of Comfort to me. & blssed God for his grace putt into him, my Child, & bid him follow thes good things, which God had graciously put into his heart soe young that he might know him. & love him & feare him all the daies of his Life.

And oneonce more, I am bound by the mercys of the great God of heaven to record to his Etternall Glory and future hopes of comfort for his salvation in the midest of many feares.

The first time he went to Church att stongrave, he was but 4 yers old & a halfe, or thereabouts. Mr Comber Preached but I was not well & could not goe to Church but he went with his Father. And affer he came home, I asked him what he did remember of the Sermon & where was the Text; for if he did not remember to tell me the Text & sermon, he should goe noe more, not to be idle & looke about him. but to heare & remembr what God saed to him by his ministers.

Affter this, he looked me in my face & Cryed out: 'oh mother, God did tell me in the Text that he loved me with an Everlasting love and his loveing kindness he did imbrace me. & he would never leave me nor forsake me. & indeed, I love God with all my '.

At which unexpected answer of this Infant. my heart was exceeding joyfull because he spoke it with soe much Zeale & and joy in his poore, weake heart and did offten remembr it (many great exprssions of feare and love to God as he was able to expresse, which I humbly & gratfully remembr to the Praise of the Lord, my God of heaven, for what he had don to my deare Child which did give me hopes that he had consigned him for his service (as I humbly gave him before he was in my wombe).

Long before this time. Mr Thornton beeing in my Chambr and my deare Child on his knee, beeing very young, his Father began to tell him That God made man of the dust of the Earth and gave him A Body & Soule and made him Eve to be his wife, And gave her to Adam. and had made all the Creatures in the world for Adam & Eves service, And made A garden & gave them all the Trees of the garden for fruit. only one Tree which god had forbidden Them to eate of it which was an Aple Tree. and said that, if they did eate of the Aple Tree, they should dy and charged them not to eate of it: if they did That they should dye.

Butt The Deivill, in a shape of a serpent, beguildedbeguiled Eve & tempted her to eate of an Aple, and soe God was angery at her & Adam. they both did eate of it. And soe he Cursed them, and said they should die because of disobeing his commands. and soe death came into the world and All we must dye for this sinn.

175

The Childe, beholding his father very Earnestly & looked him upinupon his face, Cryed out to his Father, 'Oh Father', and must he dye to? he, with a great Passion of teares, said must he dy for eating God Aple. he was sure he did not Eate Gods Aple and must he dy. with abundance of sorrow & bitterness, as if he had realy seene this with his Eyes.

Which his Father tooke hold of him, & said That tho he ded not eate it himselfe. but in his first Parents, Adam & Eve we, beeing there Children. yett God was soe mercyfull to mankinde that he did give his only Son, Jesus Christ, to dy for us, as it was in hes belefe, he was Crucified for us That, if we belev in him, we shall be saved & feare & serve God all our dayes.

To which the poore Infant said, 'I belive in God and in Jesus Christ who dyed for me. & will love & feare him all my life', with many great Exprssions of Piety.

Oh, who gives man knowledge. Is it not I, saith the Lord, maketh the dum to speake & the deafe to heare. The blind to see and maketh all things to his Glory. Lord, be gracious to me, thy handmaide, & grant I may have brought this Childe to thy glory and the salvation of his owne soule and many through thy holy spiritt teaching him.

Affter the Lord had given me this Expresions of Comfort from the mouth of my Son, Robert, affter his fathers Death, in my deepe distrsse & sorrows, it pleased God to sett it home to my Soule by his devine word & Spirritt by Reading in the Prophett Jerimiah 54th Chapt. and from the 4 verce to the 9th.

Jerimiah 54 v. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 Feare not, for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou confounded; for thou shallt not be ashamed.

5. 5 v. For thy maker is thyne husband: (The Lord of Hostes is his Name.) and thy Redeemer, the Holy one of Israell, The God of the whole Earth shall he be called.

6. For the Lord hath called thee, as a woman forsaken, & greved in spiritt; and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith the Lord. thy God.

7. For a smale moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercyes, will I gather thee.

8. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee, for a moment; but with Everlasting kindness, will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord, thy great Redeemer. Even thus, o Lord, my God, have Pitty and compassion uppon me thy widdow & handmaid as to thy own People of Israell. For thou art my God, my guide, my Creator, my Redeemer. my strength, my Joy, my sucor, my suport. my delivrer. my Comfort, my Staffe. my stay, my head, my Husband. my Father. my only freind in all my greife and distress of Soule and body. by whom I live & move & have my beeing. o, forsake me not, O Lord, in this for lourn condittion & never suffer me to forsake thy Lawes for ever.

But defend my cause, Oh my God. Lord, I beleive; helpe my unbeleife. I know thou can doe all things. O, Create anew hart in me and make me a right spirritt, & delver me from all Sins. & lett me not suffer by the Rage & malice of thyne & my Enymyes that would eate me up, but judge my cause in mercy & not in judgement; for thou, Lord, att the thing I long for: heare my cause, O Lord, & lett my Prayer come unto thee.

According to thy holy word which thou hast biden me in Psall 50:15: Call uppon me in the time of trouble and I will heare thee, & thou shallt Praise me. There fore, will I P Praise the Lord, o my soule, and all that is with in me Prays, the Lord which has put thes thy holy words into my mouth, & into the mouth of my poore Child. Oh, lett him live before thee to magnify thy glorious name, Even For Ever, And for ever. Amen.

Feb. 13th 1669 -------- The 42d yere of my Age & the 6th time 7th beeing in the 6th Climi- ct,tericall. Thus was the 42nd yeare of my misserable life finnished; being the 6th times 7 yeares that I had lived in this world, who had the greatest changes befallen to me therein, and of soe many & various Effects as if it had bin poynted out for the last Period of my Life. & for as, much as I out lved my greatest Earthly Joyes & comfort, beeing since the last sept.September loaded with the most Exquisetes Afflictions & in soe many Sircumstances, like Job, myght cry out That God had forsaken me.

And with David. my God, my God why has thou forsak ken me & why goe I mourning all the day Long, o my God, & thou hearest not while my Enimyes pursue me with deadly hate. but thou contineuest holy, o thou, worship of Israell. o, cast me not away in thy displeasure, least my Enemyes rejoyce that they have over throne me because I putt my trust in thee, O Lord god of my Salvation. Blessed be my strong hold to flee unto; & my Refuge & my mercifull God which has this day fullfilled my daies to the number, through many & great tribulations, to compleat the 42nd yeare of my Life (feb.February 13,1669). Glory be to God most high for Ever.

177

Oh, that I might by Gods blessing live to see the next of my Clymacttericall to be more of comfort & less of misserys, If It might stand good in the pleasure of the Lord, (however hee deales with this weake & fraile body of Sin & death). yett, I most humbly beseech him that my faith may never faile, but that my spirritt may grow strong in thee, & though my flesh may faile, yett my Soule be stronger uppon the disadvantage of the flesh.

Grant, O Lord, I beseech thee, to reveall thy truth unto me in the sermons of thy Gospell, of thy miracles of mercy & chastisments for my Sinns that I may be taught to walke as thou hast commanded me, to beleive as thou hast taught me, That I may inheritt what thou hast promised me. And what I beg for my selfe, I humbly crave may be to my Children of my wombe whom thou hast given & preserved to me, thy poore Servant.

For thou art the way, the truth, and the life: for we are thy. People & the sheepe of thy Pasture, thou art our guide & our defence. lett thy grace teach us to serve thee, & thy holy Spirritt assist and promote our endeavours with the blessings of Joy & gladness of spirritt, that we may speake good of thy name & to love it, and att last may. goe into thy Courts of thy holy temple (both Me and myne with Praise and a Song in our mouths of thanks -giveing to our great God, father of the fatherless & Husband to the poore widdow) to thy honour & Etternall glory, whose mercy and truth is Everlasting & revealed unto the Church in our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen:

About March 25, 1669, I was writing of my 'first Booke of my Life' to enter the sad sicknesses & death of my deare husband togethr with all those afflictions befell me that yeare, with the remarkes of Gods dealing with my selfe, Husband, & Children till my widdowed Condittion, as I had don ever since I could remember from my first youth & Childe hood. There hapned me then a very strange and dangerous accident to me, casualy, which might have bin of a dangerous consequence to the sight of my left Eye. of not to have Influenced uppon both & have putt them out.

which shewes we are ever in danger & never free from the worst of casultyes with out the watchfull Eye of Devine Providence to guard both our Soules & bodies from the hostility of the Devill. even when we may thinke ourselves most safe & free from harme, in an innocent or Religious imployment, then doth our Enimy watch to doe us Evill.

The occasion was thus, which had like to have bin soe fattall to me. There was a poore little creature, harmless in itselfe, & with out any gall or mallice to do hurt.

A little young Chicken (not above 14 daies old, which had been exposed and Picked out of hens nest that hatched it, & by her was turned out from amongst the flocke she had newly hatched, (being about 9 in number, All which she broked and made much of, but this poore Chick she had turned out of the nest). in a morning, when the maide came to see If she was hatched, & finding this poore Chicken, cast out of the nest on the ground and for dead & cold. but the maide took it up & putt it under the hen to have recruted it by warmeth.

Butt the hen was soe wilde & mad att it That she would not lett it be with her or come neare her, but picked it, and bitt it & scratched it out with her feete twice or thrice when the maide put it in; soe that she see noe hopes of the hen to nurse it up as the rest, soe she tooke it up & putt it in her brest to recover it.

And soe, she brought this poore Creature to me & tould me all this story with great indignation against the unnaturalnesse of its mother. but I, pittingpitying this forelorne creature in that case, could not with hold my caire to see if I could any way save the life of it, & carried it to the fire, lapped it in woole. and gott some cordiall waters & opned its bill, & putt a drop by little, & little, & then it gasped & came to life with in an houer (giving it warme milke, till it was recovred) and became a fine peart Chicken.

Thus, I saved it, & recovred it againe, making much of it & was very fond of it, haveing recovred it, to Life, & kept it in a baskett with woole in the nights and in my Pockett in the dayes till it came to be a very pretty coulered & a strong Bird, about 14 or 16 daies old. & some times put it in to my bosome to nurish & bring it up (hoping it had bin a hen chicke & then I fancied it might have brought me Egges in time & soe gott a breed of it). this was my innocent divertion in my mallancholy houers.

Till one day, about candlemas. 691669, haveing begun a Booke, wherein I had entred very many & great remarkes of my cource of Life, what God had don for me since my Childehood, in my youth & younger yeares. Till continued to my married Estate. And for my husband, Relations and Children haveing writ downe most remarkes of my Life, which observations of mercys, delivrances, & thanks givings there uppon, Till I came to the later Part, which consernd my losse of my deare Husband. and was, att that time, entring my fatall Losse & the Passages of his sickness with other occurences befell me before & affter his death.

And as I was writing in my said booke, I tooke out this poore chiken out of my Pockett to feed it with bread & sett it on 179 The Table besides me. it, picking about the bread innocently, did Peepe up att my left Eye. whether it thought the white of my Eye had bin some bread. while I was attent on my booke in writing, held my head & Eye downe, not suspecting any hurt or fearing any Evill accident. This poore, little bird picked one Picke att the white of my left Ey. as I looked downeward. which did soe extreamly smart and Ake that I could not looke up or se of either of my Eyes.

And the paine & bloodshot of it grew up into a little knot & lumpe, with the hurt & bruse in that tender Part, that I was sore swelld & blood shott that it tooke away the sight of it for a long time & had a skine & pearle of it. & which paine & sickness brought me to my bed, & I could not see almost any thing of it and indangred the sight of both.

This was a great misfortune which happned then, & like to have Proved fatall if I had lost my precious sight by it And, not withstanding all the meanes I could use, was very extreame on me by paines & anguish it brought on me, nor could I eate, or sleepe or bee at Ease for 14 daies. till it did Please God to mittigate my sorrowes. & gave me ease by what I used to it.

Thus, had I cause to call uppon my gratious God and father of heaven, who had permitted soe great an Evill to come uppon me to wound that part, which I had soe great a cause to make use of by Teares & sorrow in this my troubled and sad condittion. But since I suffered by a poore Creatur, who had noe gall or malice to me but in its beeing mistaken, I could have noe resent against that creature. but endeovd to take my paines with Patience; since I had diserved from God to have lost my sight from him that gave it, & was att this time dealt with abundance of mercy in all the passages of his Providen who had given me speedy helpe.

He did, in great mercy, preserve my right Eye, and at length restored my sight, about, 6 weekes or more, that I had suffered by it, nor could I suffer this poore Creature to be killd (as I was putt uppon for this) for it did in its innocency.

There was some who Jested with me & said they had heard of an old saing of bringing up a chcken to peck out there Eye. But now they saw I had made good that old saeing, both in this Bird And what harme I had suffered from Mrs Danby, of whom I had bin soe cairfull and preserved her & hers, from starving.

But I tould them That her cryme was more unpardonable; for what was don by her was out of mallice & unmirited from me. & what I did for hers &, her was out of my Christian Charity. & Gods cause. and only of Pitty I saved the dieing Chicken.

But I humbly blesse God for all my deliverances, both from the death of my good name. & my body and my Soule, which was aymed att by my spirituall and worldly Enymyes, and allso praise his holy name for the delivrance of my bodily Eyes. (soe Precious and usefull a mercy. which was the great comfort of my soule & body by which I may see to read my duty in the word of God, to Pray and to meditate in his law both day and night.

And to walke in his wayes, and bring up my poore Children & doe my duty in that Estate of life unto the which it pleased God to call me.

Oh, what shall I render to the most high God of Heaven and Earth, who has looked uppon my affliction in this thing and shewed his infinitt mercy on me as he did to the twoo blind men in the Gospell whom he cursd with a touch of his hand. Lord, heale my soule from all the deadly darts of the Devill and cure me from spirituall blindnes, as thou hast don my bodily Eyes. That, by the helpe of thy holy spirritt, I may find out the way to the true light which thou givest to all those that truly love and feare thee.

Oh, grant that I may soe run the Race that is sett before me, that I may Run. & not be weary. walke and not be faint till I arrive att the Land of Everlasting Rest. and this I hum bly beg for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ. & that for his merrits, Take, grant my humble Pettions. Amen.

Thus, have I new occasion uppon every action of my Life to blesse & praise the Lord my God. who hath soe watchfull an Eye over me. for if this Chicken had light with its bill on the sight, or blake of my Eye. it had infaliably put it out and much indangred the other Eye too (there being soe great a sympathy betwixt them. in the opticks). therefore, will I Prayse & glorify the God of mercy for both & humbly besech him that with these very Eyes, as Job saith, I may see God. not annothr for me, but with these Eyes 181 Doe I hope, & long for to see God, my, Creator, & Father of Heaven and Jesus Christ, the Redeemer, & my Saviour & deliverer. And the holy Spirritt, the sanctifier of all the Elect peopleepeople of God; And thou, o holly, Blessed, & Glorious Lord. to the glorious Trinity be for ever given by me, and all my Posterity, All honnour and Glory, Power. might. and domminion, & Praise asscribed of men, and Angells for ever more. Amen: & Amen:

It was not long affter this vissitation that I had the great Tryall of greife on me about the Releace I was compelld to give my brother, Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford, of all my dues And rights to my deare Fathers & Mothers will, which did not a little agravate my Sorrowes. but, having spoke of this in annothr place, do forebeare any repettition. still haveing new fuell put to the first Flame of my sorrowes which was not Extinct but laid sleeping a little till fresh occassions from with out kindled a new flame.

All this time I had great payments demanded for Debts & for the Funeralls, & maintenance of my two Children, my family. haveing receaved but smale sommes both from England & Ireland To pay Mr Portington, & Mr Raines there Rent Chrgregerentcharge and all Intrest. & when that failed, I was forced to make up payments for it & othr things out of my owne Purse, or out of Laistrop, which was designed out for the Children (2 daughters) maintenance.

My Eldest daughter beeing married, her maintenac ceased as such & was paid to her according to the settlment for intrest of her Portion. So That Land & Rents did not make out the due I should have had for maintenance, but came so short every like & for severall yeares Recavd not 20 sh.shillings a yeare to her use. (besides what was paid for Intrst & Publick Charges).

Insomuch as I was compelld to borow monney to maintaine her with, as well as to maintaine her brothr, Robert, out of nothing, allowed for him. but my owne & 20l I had not, to borow for it, so that my Estate smale. Incombe little, Charges great, & Debts high. was prepaired for me to live a most uncomfortable life. AnAnd all the comfort I had. was, only, from the immence goodness of my God to grant me a miraculous suport under his hand of Correitionscorrections.

And what I had from The love and affection of my deare Chilldren. & that now the helpe of severall consernes of the Estate, in which Mr Comber & brother Denton did act conserning the accounts, with Creaditors & to Procure mon -neys to pay with & to gett acquittances & discharges which was indeed a kindness in my weake condittion

To assist me to strangers. but the burden did lye uppon my weake shoulders, bearing the weight & load of the Debts till I could Pay. but I give them many thankes for what assistance they gave me and bless God for it, owning any kindness don to the widdow & fatheless, & in what I could, in gratitude, returne to them, and what I cannot, I hope God Almighty will please to suply.

About Aprill. it pleased God my strength & sight began to recover, tho still in a mournfull condittion. I was a great object of my dearest freinds Pitty and of my Enymyes scorne. which yett by this time the world was convinced I was persecuted with out a cause but what proceded from their owne malice. which was set on worke by the greater accuser of the Breathren, As he, with his instruments, had begun the Tradigytragedy of my unspoted hon.or, so was he resolved to finish it. And being dispaire of prevailing against me by his Temptations of all kinds to win my Soule.

So, was resolved to leave no stone unturned to use his uttmost by his Agents to make my Life very uncomfortable by daily new stratagems to bring lyeing reports to the Eares of strangers, by the Tongues of Mrs Danby, & her maide, to repeat & raise fallse calmnys to be revenged for being Turned out of my house, & to wanting daily Provission & maintenance from me who they soe Perfidiously had wounded my Reputation.

But still, I must observe with great Gratitude To my gracious Father of mercy. That where ever The serpent began to hisse and stirre up his venome in order to make a full end of his mallice against me. Then did the gracious Jesus come to my Rescue by his 183 Devine Providence, So, Ordering such Sircumstances of my freinds, unknowne to me; As noe sooner my Enimyes began to broach there vennome by there Tongues Butt my freinds are as ready to stop there first assault. which was given against me by Mrs Danby att Rippon, where there was severall of my kind Freinds lived. As my Cosen, Frances Maudes, & her 2 sisters (my Cozen Maudes. Jane wandesford married to Mr Ande, & my Cozen Lister the youngest).

Att which time, my Cozen Elizbeth Nickoldson, which was nece to them all, being att Rippon. And made acquainted by them what most vild aspersions Mrs Danby had invented, & others, against my Son Comber. soe that I was made a reproach by some but not my freinds for marring my daughter to him (being a Clargy Man) & which had come to my Lady Franklands Ears and my Lady Vivell & others.

But my dear Cozen Nickoldson, seeing that I had this mischeife don & draducedtraduced in my best of my Actions, had a great deale of Conserne for my wronged vertue and was desired by her Aunts (as before) to acquaint me with those abuces my Enymes putt uppon me. and desired that I would lett them see my Papers and letters which did conserne that bussiness, And the reasons & occasion which caused Mr Thornton and my selfe to match our Daughter there.

Together with all those letters of Court from my Son to her, with Mrs Danbys letter of advice to Mr Comber rather to chuse her then Mr Hollands doughter, which att that time he had proposed att London with a Living of 100l a yeare for him.

And sevrall letters to me of his mothr & him selfe to desire my Consent for her son to mattch with my daughter, with many other matteriall sircumstances convincing all that see them of the just grownds, & Candid reasons. for us to consent to this motion.

All which Papers are very materiall to the purpose & true Evidences of all our integrity & vertue, and convincing proofs of Mrs Danbys vildness & abominable Treatchery & falshood to abuse shuchsuch honest Prociedings, affter she had soe solemly protested to the Contrary (to Mr Thornton & Mr Denton) she would never speake of such things affter she was gon from Newton. (which, if she had not don to cleare her selfe, my dere Husbhusband did protest he would have Punished her and her servant).

These letters, Papers and transaction of this affaire Are in Bundles, & preserved to make out these Procedings and in vindication of our Just & Lawdable Actions.

And for the good end, now spoken to sattisfy all my freinds or all good People, my Coz.cousin, Eliz.Elizabeth Nickoldson, desired me to send her those Letters & papers afore said, which I did send to her to Rippon. & from thence she sent them, by my order & Dafenys desire to her. To shew my freinds att Richmond & to my Lady ViivillWyvill who was much consernd for all my wrongs & Pittied me extreamly much.

The letter of account, which I recaed from my Cozen NickNicholson in answr to myne. was as followes. Dated: Dec.December 2nd, 1669.

Most worthy Cozen. I receavd your last & have performed your desire & sent your letters to Dafeny by my Cosen, Thom.Thomas Gill. who I mett with att Rippon, where I have don you all the right I possibly could in making you appeare by your Prudence from time to time truly vertuous, and not so imprudent an Act as itt appeared to som in the matching of your Daughter:

And, in relating the truth, makes Mrs Danby apeare what she is: not a Saint, but an unworthy woman. Soe lett me, Deare Cozen, beg that you will sattisfy your selfe and not impaire your health by your immoderat Sorrow & greiving, nor offend him who is able to make the very stones beare wittness for your Innocency. which, I pray beleive me, is beleived by all worthy and noble and worthy Parsons. As for my worthy Lady Frankland, she doth both love & honnour you As a woman of Excelent Parts, and Pittyes you as one that hath bin soee much wronged by all your servants. I desire you not to write till I consider & see you. And I must needs tell you That my Lady tould my Husband That of all the sermons that ever she heard in all her Life That sermon that your Son Comber Preached before my Lord Faulkenbridge was the very best, & for her Part, she can never have an evell thought of him while she breaths but doth beleive he hath bin much wronged.

you may see what God can, & will doe for you and yours; for which mercy, lett you and me Praise his holy name, and give him thankes for ever and Chearfully suffer what he pleaseth to lay on us.

Thus farre I thought good to enter heere That some of my freinds & Children see that God had in a manner, as she said, had Rased the Stones to vindicate & speake for me a gainst hell it selfe, & to confute all my wicked adversarys when my very freinds & Servants was stirred up against us; because I had a desire to have The Gospell Planted in my Family, I was made a stornescorn of those that hated it & me for it. And God opned the mouths of these very freinds to stand for my Enney encyinnocency & to Right my Cause where I could not do it my selfe.

185

In regard that this match was of soe great a Consernment to my selfe & Family, because my Enimyes had stirred up all my friends against me, & had Raised up such numbers of lyes & slandes against me for it that it might have bin prevented; and to make my life more misrable by the breaking it soe ill & from the cause of those odious slanders cast on my Innocent Actions, & for the settlement of my Family & Children in some comfortable condittion in the world.

I am obleiged in duty to God first, and the cleare sattisfaction of my owne Consience, the world and my own Family (whose good I have ever established before my owne) to leave behind me the full evidences of truth conseringconcerning this bussiness: when it began; And how proceded. & uppon what occassion the affaire was first thought uppon. with a good and mature deliberation.

As letters of myne will mannifest, both to my husband and to very many of my deare freinds & Relations, who had bin indevored to have turnd my Enymyes by Mrs Danby. till by Gods Providence the mattr was tryed out and my cause heard. & those which was my freinds could not but Pitty my sad calamity which fell under the scourge of the Toung.

I had noe better Evidence to sattisfy my freinds and all vertuous Persons which had bin abused by her mallice to me but to make a Collection of Letters, Papers, verces and my Answr to my adversarys who had Reined in my house & had bitter malice against me for reprooving there sinns, To be revenged of me Then to Raise up the devill of Lyes and odious calumnys, which I am sure in there owne Consience I was soe cleare that I hated them with a perfect hatred & would have de'd before I had bin guilty. soe that these Evidences will, I hope, be kept by my Children for a justification of my Innocency and a condemnation of all there wickedness who had any hand by the murder committed on my good name & innocency. & will rise up in judgement against all those Lyers, & forgerys which has not repented & asked Pardon of God & us, who they wronged.

A collection of Letters, Papers and verces of his Request & court to my Daughter Alice, before, and, at yorke, & since she returnd home from Learning qualitys with her Sistr, Kate, in the yeare 1666

Item. Mr Combers Request made to his hon.redhonoured Lady when she went to yorke to learne Quallitys. (may 1666).

A Paper of his verces made to his hon.redhonoured freind when she was att yorke. (1666).

An Annagram on the Name of his hon.rdhonoured Lady, Alice Thornt Thornton. (1666).

A Paper of verces to his Lady affter she had the smale Pox (July 20, 1666).

A letter of Mrs Anne Danbys advice to Mr Comber when he was att London. & that Mr Holland, which had bin his Scoolmss, profered his daughter & living of a 100l a yeare to him in the South. Mrs Danbys advising him to Returne into the north, as her owne oppinnion, when he may have a better opportunity of Preferment &, in time, may obteine her Coz.cousin, Alice (June 10, 1666).

Mr Combers letter from London when he went up a bout the Presentation of Stongrave Living, and Mr Holland offred his daughter, with 100l a yeare Living with her. (Jun. 11, 661666).

Letters of mine to my Lord Fretchville, when Mr Jackson went up to London about the bussness of Stong. Living, for Mr Bennets Consent for Mr ThThornton to have a Leace of it, and my Lord Frech indeavors with Bishop of Canterbury to consent that it might be obteined for Mr Combr. This sent up by Mr JackJackson to solicitt at that time, when I gave him 5l for his Raine; but he did nothing in it. (but it was affter wards gotten by Mr Lanes solicitation Affterwards, for which I gave him 5l.)

The Payment of the 100l by my Brothr Denton from me before he would consent to make a Leace to Mr Th.Thornton, or resigne according to his desire. beeing the first yeares due (as he said) out of the Rents to him. but neithr Mr Thornton or Mr Combr knew of the Payment of it. nor ever was desired to be paid. this paid when Mr Combr was att London (June 25, 1666). Paid to Mr Bennett. by my brother Denton from me. which I did doe for to Procure a standing ministry, to be fixed. in this family & Countrey when we were desitute of the ordenances of God in the Church of England.

Mr Bennets Letter to Mr Thornton. About the drawing up A Leace to him of Stongrave Living; to be drawne by A Copy that Mr Thornton was to have don (June the 26, 1666).

Which Leace for 21 yeares, or Mr Bennetts Life, was affter ward made to our Content from Mr Bennett. And Mr Comber was Placed in the same Living by Mr Thornton. to officiat the Cure till affter Mr Bennetts death. The Presentation was Procured for Mr Comber by the great kindnes of my Lord Freihvll and of

187

other of my Freinds & my owne indeavours. uppon which, he was Leagally invested into it, & that without any fraud or deceiptfull Trickes or Symony, As our Enimyes did abominably invent Lyes about it and Charged us with all. I pray God forgive all theire wickedness to blaspheame his name & those whose indeavours was for his Gospell to sett it up where it was not. and if I suffer for Righteousness sake, as I have don in all the integritys of my heart, I putt my whole trust in his merymercy in his time to be delivred from them my bitter Enymys.

And, if our deare Saviour is pleased to say in his Gospll that those which gives but a cup of Cold water in the name of a disciple or for his sake shall not lose there Reward. soe do I hope that my Charity for the good of many Soules, as well as my owne Familys, shall never be cast out from his grace and mercy, if not in this Life, I trust att the last Retribution of his servants in heaven with him. Amen; Glory be to his holy name, who has gvengiven me the grace to suffer with him. and for the true Proffession of his name and faith.

A Copy of my letter to my Lord Frechevill, my deare Uncle (my blssed mothers Brother) about the obteining the grant of the King, Charles the 2d, of the Presentation to the Living of stongrave for Mr Comber. who his Lordship knew was designed to marry my daughter: (June 26, 1666).

Mr Combers letter from London, uppon my great & dessperate Sickness of a flood by a miscarriage (June 22, 661666). Expressing his great trouble for my danger. whose death would be an exceeding losse to all my poore Children but to madam Alice, his dearest Mrsmistress, feares my greife about the Intall of Mr Colvills Cutting of which he had writt me word of from London from Mr Best, of whom I had pray'd him inquire, & he sent me word his uncle Th.Thornton had don it and made a new Deed of settlement. Mr Combr feared the greife of this had caused my illness at that time (which was the true cause of it).

But his hopes was in God for the Returne of Prayes, both for my Life & health and the obteining of our desires about the Living of Stongrave, and that blssing of his deare Lady. & Expressing his infinitt affection for her. and writt her a note in my letter to proffese the same to her selfe (June 22thnd, 1666).

A copy of my letter to him in answer to this lettr (Jun 22) conserning Mr Hollands indeavour to draw him of from hence which he in hon.or & Conscience do; having made soe many Requests & protestations & ingagement so many wayes. And that Mr Thornton had Prevailed for a Leace of Stongrave Living, & I am to pay Mr Bennt 100l present for the first Rent. (Jun 28, 1666).

188

My Lord Frechveills letter in answer to mine for his Assist ance of Mr Comber for the Presentation of Stongrave Living for him. which my said he doth willingly both for my sake and his owne. lettr dated: AugAugust 29, 1666.

A copy of my letter to Mrs Combr, his mother, affter my daughter had the small Pox. (1666).

A letter of Mr Combers to my daughter, Alice, from London affter Mr Hollands overtuers to him of his Daughter and a Liveing of 100l a yeare. (no.November 20, 1666).

A copy of her letter in answer to his from London, affter hee had writt to her of the overturs of Mr Hollands Dau.daughter (no.November 24, 1666).

My letter to Mr Thornton, when I was soe weake and Sicke on that miscarriage uppon the newes of Mr Colvills Deed of Intaile beeing cutt of, of Laistrop, and that I had heard annother Settlement was made of it to other uses from my Children. as I have made mention of in this Booke. uppon which, the greife had like to have killed me & did bring me to a misscariage because, if I had died, then my Children had bin left with out any certaine Provission at all, which I tooke soe to heart as that I could not but write my thoughts to my husband. and in my letter gave him such Pressing & true reasons for his consenting to the motion of marriage for my daughter, Alice, to Mr Comber (both on the Reason of his owne offten sickness of the Pallsy & his Relaps, together with my now great weakness on me That I could hope that either of us should contineue long). And That this Gentleman was soe hopfull & promising; might be a great stay & suport to take caire both of my Son in his Education and of the other too daughters affter our deieacedecease.

And what a comfort it might be to us to leave our our Children in the hand of one that we knew would be cairfull to bingbring them up in the true faith & feare of God, & would take caire of there Temporall Estate. which he knew in what a condittion it was in att Present. soe, I humbly left the consideration of this weighty Affaire to his con- sideration & begged of God to direct us both to doe for the best, for his Glory & our Comfort in our Childrens happiness.

uppon which letter to my dere husband. That he said to, he had a very good oppinnion of Mr Comber & did know he was a very hopfull man of good Learning & Parts. And beleive he would be a great man. 189

Page of Book Three, showing a numbered list.

Courtesy of the British Library Board. British Library, Add. MS 88897/2, 189.

In the Church. If not a Bishop. And he had rather have him to have her then any other. Tho he could match her to a neighbour of a great Estate. but ofif Mr Comber would be noe Prejudice to him to stay for her (she, beeing too young yett to marry).

To which answer of Mr Thornton. Mr Comber, being made acquainted affter his motion. returnd him many Thankes for his good oppinion of him and that he would endeavour to deserve her. And, if it Pleased him to give his consent for him, he would stay for her if it were. seaven years soe he might obteyne thatt happiness.

Affter which answer of Mr Combers to my deare husbands kindness. of his good oppinnion for him. Mr Thornton made answer That he would give his con- sent if he would thinke fitt to stay Till she was at Age sutable to enter in to a married Estate.

A Copy of my letter to the Marquess of Carmarthen, My deare mothers owne Nephew, Sir Ed.Edward osborns Son, which I writt to him, in the behalfe of my Son Combr for his advancement and Preferrment in the Church: (Sept.September 13. 1689).

May 25 67. Mr Combers first letter to yorke to my daughter Alice, when she went to Learne Quallityes with Kate, her sistr, and my made hannah to waite on them. (May 25, 1667).

In which he really professeth his most indeared Affection for her & her vertues, which obleiges his admiring her modesty & other graiesgraces, & beggs she will declare her thoughts to him.

Mr Combers 2d letter, June 19.1667. To his hon.redhonoured Lady, Mrs (Alice Comber) Thornton. To yorke, his most Earnest desire to see her, and of his feare the newes of his sickness should trouble her; his growing more strong and hearty. hopes to waite on her shortly. his writing to Mrs sherwood of some differences towards her & hanna.

Mr Combers 3d letter, July 19. 1667. to my daughtr Alice, to yorke affter his recrut & giving her a vissitt at yorke.

Hes very great sattisfaction in her late vissitt wherein she had obleiged him to be Etternally hers & To have long since cast of all motions what ever or any other. his desire to have her return home to Newton. his owning himselfe unworthy of her Affection, tho he is unallterable, &cet cetera.

Mr Combers 4th letter to Mrs Alice Thornton, to yorke, Sept.September 17. 1667. his owning her reall kindness and Innocent 190 Innocent Respects to him which made him chatch all oppor -tunitys to vissitt yorke, which he will not doe when she returns; his concluding with Zealous Regards above all others and his faithfull affections never to Cease.

A Copy of Articles of Marriage drawne by Mr Comber himselfe, designed to be made into forme for the Reall settlement of my daughters fortune uppon her and her Issue before marriage (if it pleased God to bring it to Passe). Dated: Sept.September 20, 1666, which was affter don in a Legall manner That day before Marriage (no.November 17, 1668).

A Letter of Mr Combers mother to me in Acquain- -ting me of her Sons affection to my Daughter, Alice Thornton, and her desire of that marriage. (August 15, 681668).

A Letter of MrsMr Combers mother affter her sons marriage with my daughter, Alice, and had a great Sickness (July 26, 691669).

My Lord Frechevills letter in regard of my Request; That he would speake to my Lord Falconbridge in Mr Combers behalfe (August 30th, 1668).

The odious Lyes and abominable abuces of the servnts raised uppon there evill sirinisessurmises against us (my Selfe, my daughter. & Mr Comber) beeing spread abroad & come to Mrs Danbyes Eares by her servant, Barbara, was acted about this time against us; for the marriage not being made Public, but to be kept till a convenient time by reson of her Age, yett There was many bussnises and occasions conserning my Husband, & My Childrens settlement of the Estate which was Transacted by us; And wherein Mr Combr was imployed by me to gett advice for the Resettling that Estate of Laistrop (which was cutt of, as before related, from Mr Colvills Deed on my Daughters about 1666. which cost me very deare).

This occasioned us to conferre about goeing to Councell and doeing things to gett all the Estate right settled on them, Nor could I have any stranger to be made acquainted with a thing of this kinde; we were compelld to have Mr Combers assistance to procure these things to be don, which was most sutable to procecut this great Affaire in the Family

(Especially he, beeing intended to match with this daughr and soe more Consernd in). And with all, as I have related, that woman (mary Breakes) haveing bin soe treatcherous to looke in to his Trunke & saw the box of my writings and that 191 Bagg of money, which was apoynted by Mr Thornton for him to keep for my Children (that was my mothers which she gave me. & lodged in his Truke by Mr Th.Thornton's order before I was broutgbrought to bed of my Last Child. & returned to me againe affter my recovery.

These things was taken hold on by my wicked adversaryes and perverted to a fallse use against me, & on which most horrid lyes forged, & broached, which Mrs Danby knew to be such, yett had not the grace to lett me know of it. That I might have cleared the bussness and declared the truth against them. but she, haveing mallice against me for madam Danbys, turning her out; for her abusive Tonge, tooke this way of Revenge.

Keeping it in her breast, till, by there lyes, I was Ruined, & brought to a Public scorne, as Poore Susana was before the judges; who was wronged by the fallse witnes of two wicked Elders. Even so was I and my poore Child accused, & condemned before her, in her Chamber, by her said servant in a most notorious manner, and all my Chaste life & conversation most wickedly traducd.

Soe that she Railed on me & scoulded at me and my poore innocent Child, before our faces, with the most vild expinsexpressions could be immagined, while we had noe time or liberty to justify, our selves against them, but with our Teares and sorws to committ our Cause to God, who knew all hearts & would justify our innocency, to be wronged & would, I hope, judge our Enymyes for the false lyes & Calumniations against us.

Such was the fury of Barbarys mallice against us. That, with a brasen face she impudently cryed out against me, and said I was naught & my Parents was naught, and all that I came on was naught, which when I heard these Blasphemous speeches against the unspotted honnor and holy life of my Parents it more wounded me then my owne, for they was long sence died, hon.rablehonourable Deaths & livd holy, Exemplry lives whose hon.or is to all Etternity, to have them blemished for my Cause was like a sword to my Soule.

Soe that I fell downe before the mistrss, & her maide in a swound for my great Calamity. when coming to my selfe, did humbly powr out my bitter agoneys to my gracious God To have mercy, uppon me, and pitty my sad Condittion, and to Revnge the Cause of my selfe and all those Righteous Persons which these instruments of the Devill had Raised up against me. And to stop the mouths of these hell hounds that did 192 Blaspheme my hon.or & that wronged the Righteoussnes of the Dead who had livd such holy, Exemplary lives. And I was soe extreamly tormented with these Slanders thatt I mourned & wept soe, Extreamly. with her loud Clamors against us,That my deare husband, beeing then walking in the hall, heard the sad Tradegytragedy; and abuse was putt on me; and in a great Anger, he came to the dor of the Scarlett Chambr, & broke it open. & hearing my Complaint, & seeing my Condition, did kike that wench downe staires & turne her out in great Rage; for soe wickedly doeing against me, and had certainly kiked out Mrs Danby out too, but that I begged he would not; becaus she had noe house nor harbor to goe to. & I trusted God would revenge my Cause.

Till affter wards, she was soe wicked (& be full of Malic against me, that my deare husband would not indure her in his house, but turnd hr out and sent her to yorke, (when I did releve her necessity, though she did study my destruction, & gave her to keepe her 8l to live on.

which few would have don. but That my God bid me, render noe man Evill for Evill but If thy Enymy hunger, feede him, &cet cetera). for God is sufient to reieyvereceive my Cause, and in him I did beleve that he would doe it and, to his glory be it spoken, has done it, even uppon this wretched woman, her maide. whose remarkable judgement was knowne to all, that her consience flew in her face when she was a dieing at Malton. And she Cryed out to God for Pardon and forgivnes of God, And said she was utterly damned for what she had don against me, & Mr Combr; & what she had said of us: for she did us wrong, & that her mistres sett her on against me.

Thus was I brought downe, at that time into my weake and sorrowfull bed, by exceeding torments of Body and soule: yett, I would not lett her lyes, & slanders rest un- exsamind, by my brothr Denton, of all the servants which they had charged with there lyes, but They with all consent cryed out against them, too & did justify me from every one of all there storyes, & slanders, beeing much greivd for there lys: for they had never seene or heard any evill by me nor Mr Combr or my daughtr in all ther lives; This was some Comfort to me, that they had the grace to confes the truth; And I 193 Humbly blessed the God of mercy which had judged my cause and in him, I trust, will doe it to the end of my daies, against hell and all his mallic to accuse me: in whom, I hope, he nor his shall ever have any part; Tho he Torment me with his lyes as he did poore Job & stirrd up God against me. yett, in my Redemr, I still hope, that, as he vouchsafed to deliver him from his snaers, soe I trust in his providene, I shall be ever kept from him for Ever.

Tho I was extreamly weake by this sadest. Tryall of my un- spotted hon.or, yett still I was suported under it, That I did not sinke or was murdered by it, but, blesed be the great name of my God, he did Raise me up very many freinds that Pittied my sorrowes, & Condittion, and made it there bussiness to confound all these lyers by declaring the Truth of my sincere Actions.

Affter this sad trouble Raised up by Mrs Danby, my dear husband did cause me to write, to this woman, and sett his hand to it, in, a sad letter to lett hrher know. That she had carrid herselfe soe impudently against my selfe and Childe; That I was cast downe into my bed of sickness, and weakness uppon my wofull slanders, which did torment me, & was like to have killed me. And did hope in God he would judge my Cause from those horrid Blasphemyes against my selfe and holy Parents, but I could not indure such things to be said of the dead who was laid in the Bed of hon.or, & There names recorded in heaven; There fore, did desire she would prepaire to goe whithr she might act her owne Affaires since she had made me not Capable to serve her any longer. And sent her the 3l which made up the last 5l to be Eight Pound to provid for her selfe. I, beeing in soe weake a condition, Expected nothig, but death, but did hope that as God knew my wrongs; & innocency soe he would judge me Righteously. (Aug.August 12th, 1668.)

Affter this, my Aunt Norton and Mr Thornton did perswade & advise her to goe out of the house, & she hired a Coach to Carry her away,That very day that my deare husband went to Malton, (as he tould my Aunt norton) to be revenged of old Mr Tankerd; which had abused me in saying That if Mr Thornton was dead I would be married with in a month.

Butt my deare husband knew, this was soe fallse a lye (knowing that Designe of my daughters marriage long before) That he would not be perswaded by non to be turned from goeing to Maulton &, that uppon the afore said reason, Tho he Charged her not to tell me; till he was gon: But, to my greatr greife, I lost my earthly Joy there at maulton nor ever 194 see him alive, There falling into The fitt of the Paulsey which carried him a way, (September 17, 1668), & soe left me a desolate & Sorrowfull widdow Sept. 17 1668 to indure great Afflictions, & uncomfortable times to under goe, of which I have rehearsed many dread Crosses.

By reason of my vild slanders, which it pleased God to permitt me to fall under, I was reduced into a dangerous sickness which followed me, soe that I was advised notwithstan -ding all the horrid lyes, of Danby & her maid, had spread all over to my great & exessive sorrow, & had Perswaded Dr Samwayes & my Lady yorke against Mr Combrs match & all indeavors (as I have Rehearsed before) to breake it

Yett, I hope by the Providence of God, soe to order this thing, by advice of my truest freinds (considering my owne great weakness, to make an End of the bussiness which would be a comfort to me, to see that Effected which had bin soe long intended, & to prevent the mischeife to befall on all my Children; if my greife should breake my . & they would fall under greater Exeigencys then ever (if they should fall under the Totall Power of those that had procured 800l to be paid to them in case of my deare Sons death with out Issue).

I have related all sircumstances of letters & of the Actings about the marriage which was don in private for many Reasons, (nor till it was publick by all consent, not to come together).

Mary Breakes, her letter; (now married to WillmWilliam Heard) to Dafeney, uppon her writing, to lett her know how Mrs Danby abused me & laid slanders uppon her, since she went away; but mary utterly denyes all & that she never saw or heard, or knew any Evill by me in all her life, and cryes out against Mrs Danby to be soe Treatcherous. this letter dated, may the 12th, 1669. London.

A collection of My freinds letters uppon the death of my deare & hon.rdHonoured husband in Comforting me for his losse and my great afflictions:

My good Sister Craythorne writt a comfortable letter to me conserning his death & my other Afflictions by her son (Sept.September 19, 1668).

My deare Aunt Norton, uppon the sudaine newes of Mr Th.Thornton's 195 Deceace, (she being newly returnd from Newton a day affter his goeing to maulton), (as I spoke. of. & this she heard by a woole man; her most kind & compassionate letter in my sadest, disconsolat Condittion, sent by her servant to see my selfe and Children. (Sept.September 19, 1668. he, being soe soon gon affter he went to malton).

my Cozen Allan Ascoughs great trouble for my losse in the death of my deare husband: (Sept.September 21, 1668).

Dr witties Comfortable Letter on the deceace of my deare Husband (SeptSeptember 24, 1668).

Dr Sammwayes from middleton; his comforting me for my losse of my deare husband, Recdreceived by Mr francis Grame (Octb. 12 68October 12, 1668).

my nece Bests, in comforting me affter my losse (Sept.September 30, 1668).

Deare Lord Frechvills, lettr to comfort me affter Mr Thorntons death; intends to see me when he comes to yorke (octbOctober 12, 1668).

Affter the Aprisement of Mr Thorntons Parsonall Estate and all those great Consernes about the Administration & the valew of the goods. & my Coz.cousin Anthony nortons taking on him thatt kind office and my owne Taking the Tuittion of my Children, Dafeny beeing a materiall wittness to all these Actions & doeing me great & considerable services

She, fearing her Husbands displeasure for leaving him soe long, returned home and by her I sent my owne 'Booke of my Life' (the Collections of Gods dealings & mercys to me & all mine till my widowed Condittion;

That she might be able to sattisfy all my freinds of my Life and conversation; That it was not such as my deadly Enymyes sugested, & the Reasons I had to take caire for all my poore Children, & what Condittion I was redcedreduced into affter the Intaile was cutt of. & many other great Remarks of my Life which I know would take away all those Scruples and fallse Calumnyes against my Proceedings in that match.

This poore woman did shew the said Booke to my Aunt Norton and severall other freinds; as my Lady Vivell which sent to her to lett her know how much I was wronged & to speake to her about me with great greife & many Teares did expresse her Conserns & Pittied my Case, saing That I had ever bin a most vertuous woman all my life And now to be soe abused did wound her very . And soe gott my booke of her to Read, which she did with a great delight (as she said) & yett with much greife to see me soe greatly wronged by those I had don soe much for. And did heartily beg of God that he would Judge my Cause & revenge my wronged Innocency uppon all That had a hand in it, & prayed heartily for me and myne. And did, when she returned my Booke to Dafeny. Did write a most Excelent, Pieous and Comfortable Letter to me and praied God to blese & preserve me and all myne, & that good man who was soe maliciously Evill spoken of; And That good God, who had kept me ever since I was borne, both could And would deliver me in his good time and Revenge me of all my Enymyes, And would brng good out of all these wrongs which had undergon for his sake, the Churches and my Familys.

Praying me to take his vissitation Patiently for he knew all my Life & would make me be delverddelivered for his mercys sake and for his owne Glory & my Comfort. Thus, with many Christian Arguments did this holy, good Lady strive to Comfort me.

And, indeed, I had great Cause to blese and Praise the God of heaven, which gave me such Comfortable letters of this good & deare Lady & the rest; for which I praise my God for this mercy & all of this kinde, beseching him to blees her and all hers with his Choycest of mercys & happynes; Rewarding her with the Kingdom of heaven & all the rest of my deare freinds in my distresse.

I did allso receave att this time my Said Booke home, when my deare Aunt Norton Returned it (that Dafeny carried) which did abundantly please and sattisfy her & said that it was not writt as if a weak woman might have don it but might have become a Devine. Tho she knew the Contents to be of my whole life to that time, Butt she gave me her advice That the sence of the world was in generall of the match of my daughter, Alice,

And that she was putt on it to come to newton about it (butt the season bad & her Husband sicke did prevent. And that Mr Scott had some Daughters for a match for Mr Comber.

She beleived that want of Preferment was the only stop & for her Part she had noe Prejudice against him, haveing his Pieous workes with her. but wishes some other way be found to compase this matter. dated: octb.October 20, 1668.

Since my deare Aunt had bin soe much influenced by Dr Sammanys & he made flexceable to Mrs Danbys fallse abuses and slanders against him. becuase he would not hearken to her insinuations to breake of with my Child most Perfidieously, affter they were ingaged by her meanes to each othr in poynt of Affection which she had alwaies incoraged tto.

But haveing a desire to draw him of and sent to Mrs mary Batt to intice him to marry her & that she had 100d pound Portion by which he might have procurd A living, and soe Mrs Danby would have livd with them in the house, which designe Mr Combr did abhorr & Tould her att newton long before:

'Ah, Mrs Danby, would you have me play such an unjust Act to this young gentlewoman & her Parents to be so unworthy as to breake all Ingagements to them & to marry annothr which you know 197 I began uppon your advise & knowledge. I tell you I will never be soe bace & unworthy nor Treatcherous to her and them. who has bin soe kind to me and Procuring this Living of Stongrave. you shall excuse me. for I never will betray them, & my love is soe fixed uppon this Pretty Lady That I will never forsake her', or to this purpose he spoke to her.

uppon this answer, Mrs Danby turned his utter Enimy for ever affter because she could not worke her owne Ends of him. And this is most certainly true: That if she had beleved him to be guilty of those horrid slanders which she cast on him & me, which she had long before that heard & examined.

She would never have admired him soe much, & indeavored to match him to the best freind she had (as she ever called Mrs Batt). but, from that time forward, she studied how to doe us a mischeife and went away with that woman to Hooly to the Countess of Sussex. where she was an Ey wittness of all the villanyes don by the Earle & his Lady, most odious, & did see when 6 of the maides of the house servants was by the said made to dance naked. & there was one modest, chast maide, which tould the Countess That she would not doe it when she presed her to it, & said she would not stay in such a place where it was don and immeadiatly quitted the service.

I had not writt these lines but to sett forth the vild Hip ocricy of this woman, Mrs Danby, which would have used any unjust meanes against us. which, when she saw in vaine & noe Just cause for it, she turned all our implacable Enymys.

And did pervert our honnest intentions of a holy, Chaste match to Ruine our hon.ors if she could. but, blesed be God, it was not in her power or Satan's that sett her on worke, but she had proposed this way to breake it by my Aunt, what God had Pleased to dettermine in his wisdome to bring about, it was not in man or Devills Power to frustrate.

My Lord Frechevills kinde letter affter Mr Thorntons Death; he intends to see me and my Children when he comes to yorke (octb.October 24, 1668 & no.November 18, 1668).

My neece Fairfax, her Condoling letter of my Losse of my husband and my weake Condittion by Sickness (no.November 20, 1668).

Dafenys kind and faithfull letter of the Discorce with my Aunt Norton & her advised to come with him to newton to breake the Match of my Daughter, Alice, with Mr Combr because Mrs Danby had soe farre incenced my Lady Yorke against him. that they desird my Aunt to come to newton to breake the match.

Butt she said she would not come till she heard what Dafeny tould her, for she would beleive the Carracter she gave him & what she said, which she did declare nothing, or could doe against him. but that those lyes was tould on purpose to breake this and to have him for Mrs Batt Tho they had don wickedly in it to us all.

uppon which, Dafeny said that all my best friends did advise me to make an End of this marriage and then they would be quiett & sattisfied. uppon which, Dafeny was to come over the next weeke, and all things was to be gott ready in order to the writings and settlements made of her Portion to secure it to her Trustees for her use and her Childrens. Lord, assist me in this great work, and prosper all our Lawfull designes with thy Providene to thy Glory and Churches good & the Comfort of us all. (no.November 1st, 1668).

A good omen. That Mr Combr, Takeing out A Licence to be in order to the marriage gott by him at yorke uppon a most Remar- -kable day To our Church for her deliverance from the Popish Gun- Pouder Treason; That very day, no.November 5, 1668, did he take out his Licence for his marriage with my daughter, Alice Thornton. The Lord have mercy on them both and blese them with all blessing. sutable for that marriage Estate of Life for Jesus Christ, his sake. Amen & Amen.

This following letter of Honest Dafenys should have bin first entred, beeing come soone affter she went from Newton and she had heard that my Lady yorke had come to newton to have Broke the the match & have stolen my Child from me, &cet cetera.

Daf., her kind letter to Comfort me when she left me affter Mr Th.Thornton's death, & she left me extreame weake & sicke for the losse of him & malice of my implakable Enymes. to prevent the match. (& had intended to have broken it uppon the odious tearmes which was immaginable, nor Christians Part. to make wounds instead of healing up breaches).

Dafeny tould me in this that it greived her to heare that my Lady yorke was come soe soone to newton, &, instead of comforting me, she would doe me much harme & noe good. For Dr Samwas had bin at yorke with Mrs Danby. & she had incenced him against Mr Comber, & he had incenced my Lady yorke, soe that she came to take away my deare Child from me under the pretence of having her confirmed. O Lord, my God, I humbly besech thee in much mercy, Pitty my condition. and take my part against all the world. Judge my cause, & this poore man, soe much wronged & dishonred by there lyes. Judge thou, my cause against all my bitter Enymyes & his, because I have putt my Trust in thee & would serve thee in this, my 199 Generation, in Establishing thy holy word and Gospell in this barn and dry Land where it is not settled according to truth but in factions & schesmes about us, & from myne & thy secrett & Publick Enymies, & the mallice of the Devill & of them to whom I have don noe wrong. Plead thou my Cause as I am thy desolate widdow. Oh, Comfort me, & delivr, me out of this disstress, & direct me what to doe in it. & if thou, which knowest All hearts, seest not fitt to bingbring this match to Passe, or knowest this man guilty of those sins which his Enymys layes to his Charge, I humbly besech thee, oh Father of mercy, lett it not come to Passe, or me to doe any such Evill to my selfe or my Childe.

But if thou, O Lord, knowest this man's Innocency, & that it may be a blessing to my Childe, family, and thy Church, oh doe thou, in mercy, shew thy devine Providence in our delivrnedeliverance. make it knon That these things are sett out by the instrunts of hell to blast the hon.or of those that are & desires to be thy faithfull servants, make me & him to over come all our Enymyes in faith & Patience. And that thou art the righteous Judge of the world and delierdeliver. me in thy good time & brng me out of all my trouble.

And if it be thy holy will, o Lord, to forgive all my Enimys & give them grace to repent of all there wickedness that Hell may not overcome them for there fallse wittness against my innocent soule, nor that they may not be damned for what they have don against us thy poore servants.

But that thou, o Lord, may be my guide into Death. oh, suffer me not to sinke or my faith to faile, becaus I suffr for thy sake. o my God, I am traduced, &cet cetera. confound all my enymyes & bring good out of this Evill to my deare Child, my selfe & thy Church; for Jesus Christ, his sake, hear my Pettions & grant my request as may be for thy honnr & Glory in my deliverance. Amn.

When this malicious woman saw that All my freinds, & every one that she tould her impudent lyes to, did not beleive any of her storyes against me, but that I had ever walked in an un- spotted Chastity all my life, I blese God. Then she flew uppon this poore man by storys that she had either invented or others.

And soe began to abuse him, as, if she was confident I was Innocent of all those Calumnyes cast on me, & her conscience did owne it that I was wronged. but then did assperce him from some others of things that was not right don. And soe, by this decept wrought on my Lady yorke and Dr Sammwayes, to have broke that match. secretly intending to bring the other of Mrs Batt to passe, which not beeing known to my freinds she wrought on them.

For, before this fire of her malice broke out in Public against us. She, with her secrett insinuations had spoke to my selfe of some storyes that had bin raised against Mr Comber & pretended was tould her att Beedall, And out of her tender love to her Coz.cousin, Alice, & my selfe which she knew I hated all things of Evill, or tendances. or appearences of Evill in all, much more in any which I should match my Childe to.

She thought fitt to acquaint me with what she said she had heard. uppon which, I was soe extreamly afflicted & greived, tho only for such things as others would not acount ill, that I did burst out into many teares. And tould her, if I did beleive that he had bin guilty of any incivilitys, &cet cetera. I would first bury my Child, before I would yeald to mary her to him or any that I knew of soe inclined.

She was mightly conserned to see me in such a Passion at it, & prayed I would not condemne him before I knew more & begd I would not cast him of for such a report. And, if I pleased, she would first goe to him (beeing in his Chambr asat study) and she would charge him with such a thing as she had heard; and she would tell him that I had sent her on purpose to lett him know that I had bin tould; and that he should either cleare himselfe, or ellse I would never consent he should have my Daughtr.

uppon which, I was more pacified and bid her goe to him with that messeage from me. for I loved vertue in all its branches. soe, she did goe to him with this message and did Relate all as she said to me & my answer. on which acquainting him, as above, what that forgery against him, he was in soe great a conse serne & greife that he was in a violency of trouble & like to have fallen downe with sorrow, and with all the bitterness of weeping & & trouble Prottested his innocency of any Evill or of that which he was Charged. & tould her, he should hate himselfe if Ever she should be any way guilty of any incivility of that kind & begged of me, if it could be proved against him, not to owne him ever Againe, with many prottestations to her of his great wrong.

In soe much she was soe fully sattisfied of it that she came to me againe and did become his compergator, and said she was confident it was a great Lye made by some that had a malic against him. & she would inquere more into it & brng me word, but begged I would never harbor any ill oppinion of him; for she never saw any man in such a Terror & greife, with Teares & other great exprsenisexpressions of his wrong, & was confident he was abased in it & begged me not to have any ill oppinion, for he was Innocent.

201

Butt, on the next opportunity, I spoke to him my selfe, I was soe very much affected at what she had tould me. That I could not be satisfied with out discoursing him my thoughts. But he did, with many great and solomne protestations, vindicate him selfe & showed some urgent reason why that Party had abused him, because she expectd to be cast out of that living, which she hoped to have uppon marring one of that gentlemans Chaplains, And she, fearing he would lose it becaus Dr Samwayes had proffered it to Mr Combr. she knew noe way to secure it to that man she intended to marry Then by this indirect way of Scandall To make the Drdoctor to throw him of.

Affter this, he tould me that this was made use of to his utter Ruine heere, & that if I belivd it should doe him much wrong; for he knew all was don to prevent it but he, beeing in soe great affliction uppon this, with his clearing himselfe in his generall good behaviour att all times & uppon Mrs Danbys in -quiring of the said matter more fully, found this was a mater of private revenge in that woman, and she did deny what they said in all the sircumstances of it. And againe, did fully con- vince me of it. & perfectly cleared & pittyed him, soe abused.

And this was the very bussiness which Mrs Danby made use of againe to have broken this match. And which she was soe much convinced of was a lye made of him. yett did she goe now on to revive against him & me for marring my Childe to him.

These was very ill Practices thus used to gaine her owne ends against the vote of her owne Conscience. I pray God she might have repented of all these wicked slanders against A minister of Gods word and my Lawfull, honnest Procedings.

A Copy of my Letter to my Lady yorke in answer to her That she would take caire of god daughter, Alice, to be confirmd by the Bishop, and to take her from me to prevent her marriage with Mr Comber. (no.November 10th, 1668.)

Haveing receaved Dafenys letters, as formerly mentioned, conserning the wicked indeavours of Mrs Danby to frustrate this match with all my freinds as much as in her laid, yett it pleased God to bring it to pass for good and not for evill to us, who did see my Afflictions & pittied my condittion, advised by my best freinds to Conclude it & in the name of God to performe that which had bin soe long intended.

Soe that Dafeny comming to newton and her daughter, Mary, on the 17th of november 1668. This day I hope was ordand by our gracious God to bring us some Comfort in the midest of all our trouble did my deare daughter, Alice, Enter into the Holy Estate of marriage with Mr Thomas Comber. By a Lawfull Minnister, minnister Charles man of Gilling, being only my selfe to give her in marriage. beeing both her father, mother, & Gaurdian. wittnesies here of was Dafeny and her Daughter, mary Lightfoote, and my maide, Hannah Ableson. in as solomne a manner as could be don.

And I humbly beseech Almighty God to grant them his blessings, both on the right hand & on the left, & grant they may have a blessed Posterity which may be Ellected to Salvation tion and be heires of the Kingdom of Heaven.

That, o thou, most mercifull Lord Jesus, may be a comfort unto me & them in our greatest troubles, & to them give thy grace & fill them with all Conjugall blssings in this, there marriag. & make them fruitfull in all good workes to live in a holy & exemplary life to thy Glory, the comfort of theire Soules and to stoping of all the mouthes of all our Enymyes, since thou in that Providence has brought this to pass which hell did seeke to over throw. & all these mercys I humbly beg for them & my selfe, & what ever thou seest necessary to bring me, and mine to heaven, I humbly beg in the name and for the sake of Jesus Christ, our Lord, in that forme of Prayer which he hath taught us; saying, 'Our Father, wh'art in Heaven'. Amen.

November 17th, 1668. Letters Receaved from many freinds in order to comforting me in my sad Sorrowes & afflictions And vindication of the marriage, shewing the causes & prudenc of this disposall of my daughter, Alice, to Mr Comber since the marriage. Together with coppies of my owne to many of my freinds To sattisfy those of them at a distance of the honnest & prudent acting in this, in this conserne by my freinds.

In regard I had soe long laid under the scourge of the Tongue, & bin soe horridly abused by malicious slanders that I was thereby Ruined allmost in my Life, health, and more Precious good name by that maliciousness of my Enymyes, It did conserne my brother Denton, to give an account of my proceedings in this affaire, and but necessary to the Just vindication of my Actions.

And therefore, my brother Denton was Pleased to write to my Aunt Norton For her information of the necessity of my Acting thus from the great Debts and other Burdens on Mr Thorntons Estate, & that I had little or nothing to pay with nor had I any thing to maintaine or Educate my only Son, Robert Thornton, but out of my owne smale Estate. which was loded with high Taxes & Public Charges. Therefore, he did see fitt in vindication of me to say to my Aunt, Further,

203

He must further say in justification of my actions That I was compelled out of a prudent caire, of my Children & necessity; to dispose of my daughter, Alice, to a good, & a wise & cairefull Person as Mr Comber was. & he knew him soe to be: & therefore, he hoped none of my freinds would condemne me for Acting for the good & comfort of my Children and Family,

And he, beeing a man of Learning and Piety, & Parts, did not doubt but by Gods blessing he would come to Preferment. This letter (dated Jan.January 2, 1668) and sent to my Aunt Norton by the hand of faithfull Dafeny, when she went home affter. the marriage of my Childe, as before said;

Which letter did give great sattisfaction to my Uncle & Aunt norton; beeing written by soe wise & good a man as my Brother Denton, which knew all the intregues of this Family. and of whom I had advised, with from the first motion of the mathmatch, who did aprove of it in the said manner as to Mr Combers Abilitys, only he had not at present an Estate. Butt said to me, as he did to my Aunt, noe doubt. but he would gaine Preferment and heere was Stongrave Living might be obteined for him.

The next was my owne two letters by Dafeny to my Aunt to sett out more att Large my true & sad condittion by Mr Thornton, his death, my owne great sickness and weakness by the heavy Burdens of my Estate. (beeing left in 1500l Debt. having nothig to maintaine or Educate my only Son but 100l for all a yeare).

And lastly, my owne Sadest condittion by the viprous Tongs and mallice of Danby, & my wicked servants upheld by her, to defame my vertue & constant Chastity ever kept intire by Gods gracious goodness to me, which she knew a yeare & kept it on purpose to Ruin me & not the grace to lett me know how I was wronged, soe that my Lady yorke was incenced by her (& Dr Samwayes now) to take my Child from me. & therefore, I was advised to doe this, beeing for my suport & Releife, to chuse this way, since Mr Denton did concurre in it, knowing the state of my sad Affaires.

which I hope she would please to joyne with my brother Denton to lett my freinds know his leter, which I hoped in God would vindicate my Acctions to all the world & especially to my Christian freinds to have some Pitty of my sad condittion, and to beleve the truth & pray for me, & to sattisfy objections Raised against me for this match. which was don on such good grounds.

These letters was sent by the hand of Dafeny Lightfoote afftr the marriage of my daughter, Alice, to Mr Thomas Comber, Jan.January 2nd, 1668, Minnister of Gods Word att Stongrave in the Parish of my husbands Antienters & near to his Estate & Kindred.

Oh my God, I have humbly begged & craved thy holy direction, advice, & assistance in the disposall and Choyce of A suttable match for this my deare & Eldest Childe, Even, before Before I entred uppon the thought of it (beeing brought into soe great extreamity; of necessity by the sad consernes of my deare husbands Temporall affaires, by unjust debts, & other troubs which induced us to dispose of her sooner Then we intended).

But, since by thy gracious Providence, thou, in thy wisdom thus to order things of this life to be soe, uneasy by Afflictions. Grant that it may be for the good of our Soules, and Spirituall advantage. That, we, Chusing for our better Part in this match, which is not for the Riches of this world, but a desire to gaine Etternall Riches with thee in thy Kingomekingdom, in the first Place, and to obteine of thee, o Lord, the way, to Obteine Etternall Life, not only for our selves but for our deare Children, & family, & Place of our abode which thou hast cast my Lott into.

And that, as I have undergon many dreadfull tryalls & temptations, both as to the Exercizes of thy graces of faith & Patience, thou hast upheld my soule from sinking under them or beeing over come by the mallice of hell; or dispaire of thy mercy. but upheld me & delivred me from, what was Evill & brought this marriage to a happy conclusion, in despight of all my Enimyes which hell raised up against me to destroy me for it.

So, O Lord, most holy and gracious, still doe, to me, and mine for thy owne Glory, and of your mercy, shew Pitty, & compassion on me, thy poore, humble, maidehand, Servant, and widdow. And uppon these, thy servants; who are now entred into thy holy ordenance of marriage And vouchsafe to give them a great shaire of thy holy spirritt. with all gifts, and graces, for this Estate to which they are now Entred.

And as thou, holy Jesus, the Author, & finisher of our Faith, did vouchsafe to doe thy first miracle on Earth; att a marriage in Cana of Galille; to doe that hon.or at that feast, to Turne water into Wine, Soe, o thou, gracious Jesus, doe thou come, and shew thy. miracles of mercy, uppon these too servants; for whom thou hast don so wonderfully. to bring & unite them in marriage, who was soe farre distant by that Place of there birth, & under such great trialls before they was united.

Doe thou, O Lord, have mercy uppon them, Pardon and forgive all our sinns, which makes us unworthy of the least of thy mercys. And by the Power of thy majesty Turne, all our Afflictions in to a happy Change. O, Turne our bitter waters of Sorrowes into the sweete and Comfortable wine of thy most holy Spirritt. heale our Infirmitys and love us freely. lett them be married to thee, in faith and love, and to each othr in all conjugall affection.

205

Oh, make them fruitfull in all good workes, but Especially make him; the husband of my deare Child; A glorious Instrument of thy Gospell; a converter of Soules, to thy Kingdom & a vessell pre- -pared for thy Sanctuary to sett forth thy name in this generati; and a painfull laborer in thy vinnyard & to bring many to Righteousness, by his holy Life and godly Example that when he comes to give up his Accounts; he may doe it with Joy and not with greife, nor lett him while he preaches to others, become himselfe a cast away.

O, deare & gracious Father, of mercys, the God of all com fort and Consolation, be gracious to this, my deare, Childe, whom thou hast soe many & wonderfully, times delivred, & let me bring forth; with perrill of my Life, & delvire'd her, from so many deaths: O, doe thou, o my God, full fill thy grace in her, and lett her be spared to me for a great blessing (as she has bin to me, and others). lett her life be now blesed to her, & to me, and her husband, to whom by great Providence thou hast united her in, love; Blesse her, with all blessings, in order to Etternity.

With blessings of the breasts, & blessings of the wombe, & if't be thy pleasure make her wombe, a plentifull nurrsery of thy kingdome and many heires, of Salvation, keepe her in all the Accidents of this Life, which may doe hurt. blesse her with all holy, & religious Graces, of thy good Spiritt, to be a holy, modest, Chaste & Pieous; & vertuous, obedient Wife: to walke with out Scandall, and to be a blssing to this, her Family. give them, O Lord, I humbly besech thee a blessid and Compotency in this life, That they may have where with to doe good. to others, and to serve thee with comfort.

And, if it be thy good pleasure, lett them live to serve thee in old Age in vertue, grace, & Pietty, to bingbring up there Posterity in thy faith & feare; And make them Heires of salvation and a Comfort to me, thy desolate Widdow. All these and what Ellse thou seest fitt for thy glory and our good, I humbly crave in the name & for the sake of our only deare Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, our Lord, and give thee all possible thankes & Prayse and glory for all thy goodnes to us and ouers. Saying, as he Taught us in thy holy Forme of Prayer, Saing, 'Our Father, Which art ...'. Amen, Amen. Amen:

Affter the solemnasiation of the marriage Dafeny was dispatched by me home with the letters mentioned & other bussineses I had to doe for her, having bin Kinde to her, as she had deserved from me in performing the ofice of a faithfull freind & Christian to us in our distress, and gave her A Bible for her husband and a Pound of Tobacco, And with all gave for her Selfe a young cowe of 3 yers old and a Calfe, which was most kindly & gratfully acknowledged. by her husband & her selfe & Children.

I receaved a gratefull & kinde letter from Dafeny (dated JanJanuary 8, 1668) of her acquainting my Aunt Norton and my uncle major norton of the marriage of my Daughter, Alice, & of All the consernes of that Affaire, Soe they were all very well Pleased with it and prayed God to blesse them & wished them good Lucke of theire marriage. but Mr norton asked, why did they not lye together. on which, Dafeny said that it was by generall consent agreed on. That it was more convnient to deferre that till the Publication of the marriage when we should invite freinds to it. and it may please God I might be stronger and be better in my health, haveing had such a great deale of Sorrow on my husbands death and for the Sad Slanders fallsly raised on me.

Affter which discource, both of them said it was very well and prudently don and Prayed God to blesse & strengthen me. Thus, I see the mercys and goodness of the Lord, my God, to me who both can. & hath overruled the perverce wills of men. and in much Pitty had Compassion uppon my Soule. & his suffering hand maide. In him will I still putt my trust for delevrance, who has in a great messure heard and answred my humble Pettions and begun to turne the hearts of my freinds towards me.

O, what shall I returne the Lord, my God, for all his exceding and infinitt mercy & goodness towards his handmaid? And do beg still his grace to uphold me & vindicate my Cause and, for his owne name Sake, redeeme my soule out of trouble and to make my innocency appeare to his glory and the confusion of my bitter Enymyes who wished my destruction. glory be to the great and gracious fathr of mercys which raised me up these freinds to make the truth to appeare & my innocency cleared. blessed be thy holy name for Ever. Oh, that I might glorify thy name in this life And to All Etternity. Amen. & Amen.

I blesse God, I allso receaved a most kinde and Comfortable letter of my deare Aunt Norton in answer to myne by Dafeny of Jan.January 2, 1668/9, when I acq.acquainted her with Alice marriag & the Resons. 207 Jan.January 8th, 1668/9. To which she returnd That she was fully con- vinced & sattisifed of the good Ends & necessity of my occasion and reasons which was a great greife that I should be in such sircumstances. But she did write a most Pieous and Christian letter, advising me for Gods sake not to be soe much afflicted in spirritt nor sorrow too much for those abominable Lyes & Slanders, which I never deserved, but had a clere Consience from all the world ever since she knew me, & that was since I was born.

And that God would delivr me out of them and would re- ward all my Enimyes for there wickedness according to there deserts. she wished me to sattisfy my heart that God would doe me good for what I indredendured, as he did to his servant, Job.

She allso prayed for me and wished me great comforts in this match for what sorrowes I indured for my husband & Children, and for Gods Cause as for the Planting the Gospell & suport my family & Children. And did fully beleive that God, in his good time, will be my Comfort and bring me out of all like gold tryed in the fire 7 times in the fire of Affliction. and will allso, in his owne good time, when he had tryed my faith & Patience to depend uppon him who had sent this sad affliction of beeing ill spokn of for good.

he, beeing a just & uppright Judge of all the world, will Judge my cause against all my Cursed Enimies and will make my good name which he had given me & was indevored to be take away by the Devill & his Agents. But they shall never be able to doe me wrong, but God will bring me out of all, as he did to Job. and make my good name shine more bright as he did to his servant, Job: Therefore, I beg you will be comforted in that good God who never did ner ever failed me. Thus, that good, deare Aunt did strive to give me Comfort. for which I give the Lord, my God, all humble & hearty hon.or & glory and Praise for ever. Amn.

Affter I receaved this most Comfortable letter from my deare and only Aunt, I Receaved annother letter from good Dafeny of her acquainting my other freinds with the marriage of my deare Childe and of her procuring monney for me to Pay Mr Thorntons Debts. & to lett me know she had shewed all my Papers conserning the occasion and Transaction of that affaire from time to time for severall years.

Butt yett that false woman did still persist in her ill Calumnyes and abuces of me. which the Lord forgive her for what wickedness she has don & indeavred against me or this man. she, saing that Dafeny begs of me that I will not be greived 208 for her wicked malice towards me, For God will plead my cause for me and will not suffer me to dy unrevenged of my horrid wrongs by those who had bin preserved by Charity. And that I must not be too much greived at what the Devill or man can say against me; for I may take Comfort in my selfe, for non belives any ill of me, she blesss God. (Jan.January 10, 1668/9.)

And for which Comfort I have, by the good hand, and gracious Providence of my God, & for these good freinds of mine, Especially for my deare Aunt and Dafeny, and Co.cousin Nickold son, I humbly blese, & praise the holy name of God, & pray that there soules may injoy ever lasting glory for ever with him in heaven, for a reward of there Charity to me, a poore Creatur. Lord, grant my prayers, & heare my request for Jesus Christs sake, who was accused by the wicked to do what he did by the Power of the Deivill. Lett me, o Lord, have a part of this Joy as I have bin pertaker of that suffringe, holy Jesus in this kind. Amen, Amen, Amen.

For which Charitable & comfortable letters Of my Aunt & Dafeny, I returned my gratefull acknowledgement to them.

My Lady Vivells most christian letter to me affter Mr ThThornton's Death & that she had sent for Dafeny to acquaint her of my abuces and that Dafeny had tould her of my sad Condition. my Lady, her condoling letter for my sad misfortuns, in the losse of my husband & my other great afflictions. This writt affter Dafeny had carried her my Booke & she returned it by Dafeny, who writt to me then. (Octb.October 12, 1668, & should have bin entred before marriage.)

Allso, Honnest Dafenys letter sent then (Octb.October 12, 1668) affter she had shewed my booke to my Lady. this letter was A comfortable letter. my Lady haveing sent for her by my moths B. Scarbro -ugh maide, Besse, who lived with my Lady vivell & to tell me of my sad abuces (Mrs Danbys abuces by her Tongue she had put uppon me).

my Lady inquired what danby it was. Dafeny tould her all the sad story of her beeing releved from Starving, with her husband & Children, when my Lady Danby had cast her out. And she had cost me som hundreds & That her malice was against me for Madam Danbys turning her out for me. but madam Danby declared it was not that which tuerned her out from Beedall affter her husbands death, But her owne bace, abucive Tongue in Raling against her. yett, out of Pitty, I tooke her into my house, & fed & Clothed, & kept her & hers, 209 But she still hated me & us for the reason aforesaid, which proceded soe much till she found an opportunity to be revenged of us in this manner: for she knew my husbands Estate was much incom bred by Debts & other Charges about the payment of his brothers & sisters Portions, and Sir Ch.Christopher wandesfords sueing him for the will of my father & taking on him the mannage of the Irish Estate to performe the will (but That Cost him above 3000l).

Butt she knew that The minister of our Parish was a good & wise and innegniousingenious man, which had bin Tabled by Mr Th.Thornton's desere to Pray & preach in the house & teach his Children & Catechiz his family (he, being soe much respected by Mr Thornton for his learning). And that he had a proposall from the south (of one which had bin his Tuttor) of marriage of his Daughter with a liveing of 100l a yeare, & was like to be Left to his choyce to goe thither or stay heere, where he had taken a great liking to my daughtr, Alice, & had made Court to her. & desiring Mr Thornton to give Consent to him.

Allso, she knew that we both had a good oppinion of his deserts and that he was heerein the Eye of Preferment & beeing all this to her owne knowledge And approved him soe much herselfe. That when he was att London to Take his Degree of master of Arts That Mr Holland had sett on him to accept of this motion of his Daughter.

Soe she, beeing then soe much consernd in the case of her owne mind and accord (may 20, 1666) did write to Mr Combr to lett him know, if he lett slip this opportunity of the advantage he migt have of Preferment heer in the match with her Cosen, Alice Thortn, he never would gett the like &, if he would take her advice, it would be happy for him to come downe & proceed in that he had begun in his Amour to her.

uppon which letter, he waved this other bussines, & came down in to the North, & settled his thoughts heere & prevailed with Mr Th.Thornton to match heere, & Mr Th.Thornton had Procured the Living of Stongrave to settle his Childe with him to be neare his house & freinds.

Affter wards, there was an accident happned in Mr Thontns Estate that, in his great sickness of the Palsey, he was perswaded to cutt of the Intaile of that part of his Land which was settled for his yonger Children & to settle it on a second wife & Children as well as on myne, which would have bin cast out & have noe Provission settled for them & for the Payment of Debts. (having all my Portion & fortune gon before). soe that I, uppon the hearing of this sad newes, (which was kept from me A yeare.)

210

Butt, beeing with in a little of my time of my Last Childe, was extreamly Afflicted for it & did beg I might have a Sight of That last Deed which, with much to doe, I gott & then, in a great Consern of greife, mad my application to my husband To recall this Deed & to make a new one To resettle That Land againe uppon my daughters (haveing but 2, and one Son).

In the prosecution of this matter I, haveing not one freind or relation of my owne to repaire to for Councell and advice I was forced with my daughter Alice to make use of Mr Combr to goe to Councell and writings drawne, &, soe to Read & Consider of these things what was best way to state that bussines. but the mater of the marriage not beeing mad Public but amongst our selves, which was intended by Gods blssing in due time.

There is allwayes some bussy folke that was Evill them selves judged ill of my daughtr & my selfe for applying of our honest and troublsom occasions to be followed by him, God knowes, which we were forced to make use of in this great Consern of our Estat, nor knew I any that was more proper then him to have mattrs don who was like to marry my owne Childe.

It seemes some Evill, malicious Tongues had raised some Scandale that we offten mett, us three, in discorce & That had bin tould to Mrs Danby, who knew our bussines & what dire necesity I was putt uppon, & the sad occasion of it. yett did she not doe like a Christian to me or mine, to lett me know of there wicked sencers of me & my daughter. but kept it in her breast from me but tould others of there lyes & so fostred them up soe long till they had Ruind my life & Inocnt, honest dealings, And then, in a most uttragous manner, flew att me with her lyeing servant with there slanders, which she knew in hr owne Consience to be such. Till my deare husband heard her & them himselfe, and came into the chambr & broke open her dore where they were Persecuting of me.

And was in such a Rage That he calld her a most impudent & unworthy, ungratfull woman, Thus to torment his Chast and deare wife. & kiked her out, and the maide down staires, for her wrongs & abused such a vertuous woman as I was, & had don for her. but I begged he would not turne her out of the house then, haveing no harbor to goe to, till, affterwards, she was soe wickd still to carry soe bacely that it had like to have killed me. Butt my gracious God & Fathr of mercys was my sucor & my deleevr from death & hell which they 211 Sought to bring me into. But my deare husband would not goe out of his house to malton before he turned her out himselfe, & so sent her in a Coach to yorke, for he was not able to see me into that Condittion which I was brought by there abominable wickednss. And affter he had sent her a way, she was soe mad at it that she had raised & fomented such horrid lyes That had soe abused me and us all about this marriage, which had come to my Ladies Ears.

And, it seemed, Mr Thornton had bin tould by my Lady york that he (Mr Tankerd) would lay a guiney That, if Mr Thornton were dead, I would be married with in a month to this Mr Combr, which my deare husband did take soe hainously That he tould Mrs norton he would goe to malton that day (beeing at the faire, on Purpose to meete with That Old Rogue (Mr Tankerd) to be revenged of him for his abbominable lyes. which he had asperced his Chaste wife.

Thus, I blesse God, he did give me the Comfort of my deare husbands most deare and faithfull affection. As I hope in him, he had ever givn me grace to Percevere true faithfull and all Loyalty towards him both in life and death. And he knew it soe to be that would have vindicated me with his blood. For he did know that Consennt of his Childs marriage consented to by him.

Thus, when my deare & noble Lady had heard all Dafenys history of my wronges, & how it was begun & proceded from bittr malice, & read my 'booke of my Life till my widdowhood', she could not hold from abundance of Teares exceedingly, and cryed out That woman deserved not to live, who had bin such a Trator and Judas to me, to take away my honest, good name which she knew to be lyes & had Ruined my Comforts,

And soe wickedly not to declare how I was wronged or to stop there mouths by relating her knowledge of the intentions of marriage & of that of the Estate. And she hoped God would in great mercy delivr me in his good time. and she was very glad that she had red 'my booke' & my Papers that made out all the rehearsall of the marriage as before. And was much greved when Dafeny said she had left me in such a sad, disconsulte condittion, and she did vindicate me from a Childe & of my Innocency from those abuces, for she did resent my Case as it were her owne as long as she livd, and thanked God that she had sent for Dafeny to tell her what she heard That, my Lady said, she might doe me that right and shew my cause to all her freinds at Hornby, and to my Lady Dalton & all others where I was abused, for it. did wound her. to heare such a child of God to be soe wounded for gods Cause and the providing for the Children of my Body.

212

Lord Jesus, make me truly thankefull to thy devine majesty which would not lett my good name, which thou in mercy had given me, to be murthred by all there wicked, lyeing Tongues which are soe Evill in them selves, & would have non be better, then them selves, as it is the Devills worke to doe Evill. & loves them that doth soe.

Praysed be the name of the Lord, my God, who had such Pittye on me, his distrssed Creature, who would not lett me Perish in the good oppinion of thy servants, but has don great mercys for me and Raised me Christian freinds out of the Dust and such as makes it there bussiness to preserve thy servant in my profession of a Christian faith & good Consience.

Blessed be the God of my Salvation for Ever, for this, his great & abundant mercy to raise me up this deare and holy, good Lady, which acted like a true Christian for me and made my wrongs to appeare to all her freinds and to Cleare my Innocency from those fallse lyes the Devill & his servants cast on me.

I besech the, o God & father of mercys, Reward her with thy grace heere and 100d fould in thy heavenly Kingdom. Amen. Amen.

My Lady yorkes letter of Complement to me, affter Mr Thorntons death, of her intention to have come to see me but gott a Cold & was very ill & could not. she desires to have her God daughter, Alice, beeing now at Age to be confirmed & she would carry her to the Bishop to be confirmed. she heard newes of her God Daughter, which she could not beleive, of her beeing married but she desires I would be advised in a thing, of such Conseques by my best freinds. (Jan.January 23, 1668/9.)

This letter & the Copy of my Answer to it are in the Bundle of letters & papers of this conserne. In answer, I have her thanks for her intentions to see me, & sorrey her illness prevented it, And it was my desire allso to have my daughter Confirmed & doe intend, God willing, to be so too, & then she shall have that benifitt with me. And that I had advised with my good freinds in the Poynt of her match & soe gave her a full Answer to hers which I have entred before marriage in this Booke. to which this referres. (my LetterDated, JanJanuary the 26, 1668/9.)

A letter of my deare Neece Bests; her great sorrow and conserne for my Losse and for the lying slanders of her sister, Kitt Danby, & her odious ingratitude & consealement to doe me mischeife. but begges of God to suport me & helpe me out of all. and that I will not soe cast my selfe downe for it. for her Tongue is noe slander haveing used all her husbands freinds in the like kind. (Feb.February 5, 1668/9.)

213

Feberary 13th, 1668/9.

This day, by the infinitt & wonderfull Power. Mercy and gracious goodnesse of Almighty God & heavenly Father, has my Life bin spared me to compleate my Age, 42 yearss, which has bin spun out with abundance of Tryall. Dandersdangers, difficultyes & Sorrowes & Sufferings which I could not have ever expected to have livd to have seene to this day since this time twelve months. The changes and hardship which I have gon through has bin wonderfull, & miraculous, Pungent & sharpe,

Which has fallen on my Person, my Spirritt & Estate: The losse of my deare delight on Earth By my most Excelent Husbands, health, his life. Much of his Estate. But I hope in my gracious Father in heaven, who orders all things for the best, even death it selfe for the best to them that loves God,

Has soe appointed this desolving of his weake body That he might translate his Precious Soule to his heavenly Kingdom & has freed him from this Body of Sin, & bound up his Soul in the bundle of Life To serve him to Eternity.

And I most humbly begge, & crave att the hand of my heavenly Father, that he will please in much mercy, & Pitty to me, his poore Hand maide, his faithfull servant, & widdow to order soe the many Afflictions & tryalls sent to me in this world That I may not faint under them. For to thee, oh great & glorious God of all the Earth, to thee shall all nations come, for thou hast healings under thy wings. heale those wounds in my Soule which Sin and my Enimys hath made. & cure me from the bittings of my Spirituall Scorpions; for thou, o Lord, are the true Brazen Serpent which healeth all those that come unto thee by faith. Thou art the way, the thruthtruth & the Life; oh, suffer me not to faint; nor fall in this weary Pilgramage.

Oh, sanctify, I humbly beseech thee, thy holy word, thy Rod, thy Spiritt unto me that by all thy many & sundery Chastisments are sent unto me from thy blessed hand, & by all thy corrections, mercys, (sperituall & temporall) may be meanes to drive me to a true and Catholick Repentance of what ever I have offended thy Majesty in my forepast life. grant that I may wade through all the difficulty and dangers, sorrowes & wickedness that is prepared for me by my Enymies, spirituall & temporall;

I may by thy suporting, assisting hand and Arme walke in safety; beeing upheld by thy Power, Preservd by thy Providence, directed by thy Spirritt and guided by thy grace soe that, att last, I may arrive att the Land of Everlasting Rest where all Teares & sorrowes shall be don away, & that I injoy thee, as thou art in thy glory, to sing all glory to the Lord of God of my Salvation, for Jesus Christ, his sake. Amen. Amen.

214

Copies of my Letters to Sir Ch.Christopher wandesford, my Brother, to acquit him that my brother Denton came to acquaint him of my Daughters marriage. Allso, a Copy of my letter to Mr Graham to desire him to write to my uncle, will.mWilliam wand.Wandesford, to delver up Mr Thorntons Bond about the Affaires of Ireland, which Sir Ch.Christopher wand.Wandesford had gven him sattisfaction. (Jan.January 25th and 26th.)

Mr Edringtons kind letter in comforting me about the false Slanders and abuces & wrongs cast unjustly uppon me, and brings in the Example of Job, desiring me to suffer Patiently what God layes on me & he will bring me out of all like gold Refined. for his owne Glory and my Etternall Comfort.

I praise & glorify my gracious Father of heaven which gives me such Pieous & Religious advice to direct me how to take these tryall and to suffer Patiently the will of God, which he can order for my spirituall good, even that which the Devill & my Enimyes intends to destroy me by; for when ever he stirres up malice, my God stirrs up his servants to yeald me comforts & vindication of his widow.

(Dated March 3rd, 1668/9.)

These following letters and account of my Actions and freinds letters uppon my Slanders & sorrowes still followed against me & spread lyes by Mrs Danbys Tongue & contineud mallice affter the Publication of my Daughters marriage. which was don with a great solemnity & Regard. may the 17th, 1669

May the 17, 1669, Beeing a just halfe yeare affter the marriage of my deare Childe & Eldest Daughter, Alice Thornton, did I invite all our nearest Relations and Mr Thorntons freinds. which we could gett, to As hansom an Entertainment as I could be able to procure, considering my owne still weakness & ill habitt of health:

Brother Denton & my Sister: my Brother Portington & my Sister; Mr Charles man, the fortunate Person who married them, & many other good freinds & neighbours.

All who expressed there great Sattisfaction at the solemnity and making the Publication of this marriage And wished the young Cupl many hearty Joyes in there marriage, saeing they hoped it would, by Gods blessing, be a great happyness & comfort to us all. Att night they had alsso a good supper, and those usuall solemnitys of A marriage of getting the Bride to Bed. with a great deale of deacency and modesty of all Partyes, was thus this solemnity Performed. I blesse God, he, letting me live to see this great Conserne of my life Performed, with such freinds Sattisfaction which wished my selfe and poore Childe well & that by Gods blesing may be Prospered in his feare. we, haveing Solemne Prayers Twice that day to beg a Perticuler Blessing uppon by Childrn & Family.

And I humbly Powred out my Prayers, Pettitions & humble suplications to the great God of heaven to have mercy on them, and to give them the Choysest of his graces, & Devine spiritt to be over them in all sperllspiritual blesings and Temporall, & gve them such a blessing of Children as may be 215 A Blessing to us & make them heires of Etternall Life to full fill his Kingdom, & to be a Comfort to this Poore, dispesed Family & me, a Desolate widdow. And to Establish the Church in this Place & Family to all generations. All which I humbly begge, & what ever ells it seemes good in the Eyes of my gracious God, For Jesus Christ, his sake, getting all humble thankes and Praise, and glory and honrhonour to the great God of mercy which has brought this to Passe and has not suffred me to Perish but Preserved us to this great End. And will, I hope, confound our malicious Enimies, or bring them to convertion for our Lord Jesus Christ, his Sake. Amen. Amen. Amn.

In regard I was soe odiously Blaspheamed in my hon.or & reputation (which I noe waies deserved, I blesse, God,) but for the good Ends my deare freinds has declared the reasons of this match in my vindication from hell & his complices. I am allso in duty obleiged, (both towards God, my guide, and all my owne vindication) to give all my absent freinds, who might unhappily have herd the Clamors of my Enimies, but what was the truth of my Con- -dittion (or what great reasons & indcementsinducements I was under To finish this match soe soone, or indeed accept of the first motion) they had not receaved an account of till now.

Therefore, that I might use all lawfull & comendable meanes to doe my selfe & the truth right in this conserne of soe great merit, as the marriage of my dearest Child, which I hope Provdentially is disposed to Mr Combr. & will in time soe appeare to the whole world. I have writt to my absent freinds of it affter the full consumation of the marriage & Publication thereof. (may 17, 1669.)

I writt to my good Freind, Mr Renold Grame, at London, to give him a full account of Proceedings & what Conditions I was left in to By Debts, who was truly sencable of my suffrings as appeared in his letter to my uncle will.mWilliam, when he writt to him to gett my husbands Bond from him. my letter Dated, June 20, 691669.

Two Letters of myne, the Copyes of them allso extant, To my Lady yorke. affter Publication to that same Effect; she, beeing soe much conserned to breake the match uppon falls lyes and sugestion of my bitter & malicious Enymys, was, uppon more serious thoughts and true Information, much afflicted for my wrongs and highly sattisfied with all our honest Procedings.

My letter allso to my good neece Faire fax found great acceptance with her, nor had she ever a misdeemeng thought of me or any conserned but wished us all immaginable Joy & comfort. These dated June 21, 1669.

Receaved a condoling letter from my nece of my husbands losse & my sickness & sorrowes. & her good oppinn of Mr Comber, 216 who was Esteemed an understanding & Ingenious Person, & may doe very well in the marriage of my Daughter, wishing all Joy and Comfort in them. (June 23, 1669.)

It Pleased God in his great mercy and goodness to my selfe, and my Son & Daughter, to be made Pertakers of that holy feast of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, of the blessed Sacrament att Easter 1669. beeing the 2d time I receavd affter Mr Thorntons death and affter the marriage of my daughter.

Blessed be the gracious God of mercy, who has vouchafed to give us this holy food of his Precious Body to heale all our wounds & give us the assurance of Etternall Life with him. O Lord, grant us grace to walke answrably to thy meanes of salvation, and acept of our true Repentance & vowes of all new obedience for thy bittr Passion sake. Amen. Amen.

The monogram is cryptic (see image). ‘W’ could stand for ‘William' or ‘Wandesford’.

Thornton became a widow on 17 September 1668. There is a later addition on this page: ‘A manuscript written by my Dear Grandmother Mrs Thornton’ (see image). Thornton left her Books to her daughter, Alice Comber, in her will, and this is probably Thomas Comber (1688-1765), eldest son of Alice and Thomas Comber. See ‘Will of Alice Thornton, 10 April 1705’, in The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 338.

A later reader has made some editorial interventions on this page; however, as they are clearly not in Thornton’s hand, we have not included these here and present the text as she had written it.

As Froide points out, the Ages of Man literature which set out the life stages of human beings in the early modern period was very much based on the ages of males. There is no real sense of what constituted a woman’s middle age in the seventeenth century, so she concludes ‘women were believed to mature faster than men, so we can only presume that a woman’s middle age began at age 35 or earlier and that female old age began before age 60’. Amy M. Froide, ‘Old Maids: The Lifecycle of Single Women in Early Modern England’, in Women and Ageing in British Society since 1500, ed. Lynn Botelho and Pat Thane (Harlow: Longman, 2001), 91.

Thornton is referencing here a tripartite model of chastity, virgin-widow-spouse, which dates back to the writings of the early church fathers, and which started to intersect with the life-stage maid-wife-widow model from the mid-twelfth century. See Cordelia Beattie, ‘The Life Cycle: The Ages of Medieval Women’, in A Cultural History of Women, ed. Linda Kalof, vol. 2, The Middle Ages, ed. Kim M. Phillips (London: Bloomsbury, 2013), 16–18.

Text in margin: ‘Upon Mr Thornton’s reflections and wishes for us all to die together with him’ (see image).

Text in margin: ‘We must patiently stay and wait the time to fulfil God’s service on earth and to be ready at his call.’

Text in margin: ‘His gentle reproof of me for doting too much upon him or any creature comforts, but to set my affection only on God.’

Text in margin: ‘A prayer and meditation for submission and assistance to endure all trials.’

Text in margin: ‘My age at Mr Thornton’s death (September 17, 1668) was 41 years and seven months (at February following 42nd).’ As she was born on 13 February 1626, Thornton’s age when her husband died on 17 September 1668 was 42 years and seven months.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating, which began the year on 25 March, inconsistently. She was born on 13 February 1625/6; she would be 43 in February 1668/9.

Text in margin: ‘Living in the marriage estate 16 years and nine months.’

The Thorntons were married on 15 December 1651 and so they had been married 16 years, nine months and two days on 17 September 1668.

Text in margin: ‘The age of my son, Robert.’

Thornton’s three other sons were an unnamed child (died 10 December 1657), William (died 28 April 1660), and Christopher (died 1 December 1667).

Text in margin: ‘Robert Thornton, September 19th, 1668, he was six years old.’

Text in margin: ‘Born September 19, 1662, at East Newton.’

Text in margin: ‘Alice Thornton, eldest daughter, born January 3, 1653.’ Thornton is here using Lady Day dating: as Nally was born on 3 January, 1653 is 1654 in modern dating.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating, which began the year on 25 March. As Nally was born on 3 January, 1653 here should read 1654.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating. As Nally was born on 3 January 1654, on 3 January 1669 she turned 15.

Text in margin: ‘Katherine Thornton, second daughter, born June 12, 1656.’

A wet nurse's character needed to be good, otherwise it was thought the milk would pass on bad traits or illnesses to the baby she was breastfeeding. See Alexandra Shepard, 'The Pleasures and Pains of Breastfeeding in England c.1600–c.1800', in Suffering and Happiness in England 1550–1850: Narratives and Representations: A Collection to Honour Paul Slack, ed. Michael J. Braddick and Joanne Innes (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2017), 236. Thornton does not mention Katherine being affected by this elsewhere but does mention this affecting her second daughter, Betty: See Book 1, 147; Book 2, 148, 157.

On Katherine’s smallpox see Book 1, 218–19.

I.e., Katherine was three months past her twelfth birthday when her father died.

Text in margin: ‘My faintings and weakness on the slanders.’

See Book 1, 235–59.

Text in margin: ‘On Mr Thornton, his death.’

Text in margin: ‘Arguments of comfort from Mr Thornton’s affection and vindication of my innocency.’

Text in margin: ‘To aunt Norton and brother Denton.’

I.e., Mr Tancred was a long-standing enemy of the Thornton family before Alice married William in December 1651. We have not come across any references to enmity between the Thornton and Tancred families prior to 1668, but in a general sense, the Tancreds were royalist and the Thorntons parliamentarian.

Text in margin: ‘Mr Thornton’s inducement to choose Mr Comber for his daughter, Alice.’

Text in margin: ‘Articles of marriage, before Mr Thornton’s death, made with Mr Comber for my daughter, Alice.’

Text in margin: ‘Argument of comfort in my sorrow by friends in my distress.’

The people questioned about the rumours were Anne Danby, Barbara Todd, Hannah Ableson, Charles Field and Margery Milbank.

Text in margin: ‘A prayer for my delivery from my enemy.’

Text in margin: ‘An account of my marriage, December 15, 1651.’

I.e., the Church of England.

Text in margin: ‘The consequence.’

Thornton moved from Richmondshire, where she had spent most of her life, to Ryedale in 1660. See Book 1, 184.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

The Thorntons lived in Oswaldkirk for two years between June 1660 and June 1662; see Book 1, 184. Thornton’s brother-in-law, John Denton, was ejected from the living of Oswaldkirk for non-conformity in 1662: Robert Harrison and Andrew J. Hopper, ‘Denton, John (c. 1626–1709), Church of England clergyman’, ODNB.

Text in margin: ‘The first Sacrament at my house at East Newton, August 1662.’

Many gentry houses contained a ‘great parlour’ and a ‘little parlour’. The former was used for entertaining guests. See Nicholas Cooper, Houses of the Gentry, 14801680 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999), 291–92.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

Text in margin: ‘The sad afflictions on me at Oswaldkirk, after my dear mother’s death.’

See Book 2, 176. One Chancery case between them in 1659 references ‘several suits and differences’ between them (and William Wandesford), relating to Alice Thornton’s portion: 'Wandesford v. Darley, William Thornton, Alice Thornton et al. 1659', C 10/57/305, TNA, London.

William Thornton was involved in a Chancery dispute with Robert Nettleton, from at least 1661: ‘Thornton v. R. Nettleton et al.’, C 5/633/108, TNA, London.

See Book Rem, 62.

See Book 2, 207–10.

Text in margin: ‘St Matthew 11, verses 28–30.’

This suggests that Thornton wrote a 'Book of Meditations' which has not survived alongside her four books.

Text in margin: ‘The rebellion of the Long Parliament against King Charles the first, 1640.’

The Long Parliament, summoned by Charles I, sat on 3 November 1640 and almost immediately impeached William Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, for treason over the Scottish crisis. Laud had tried to impose the English Book of Common Prayer onto the Scottish Church. He was executed in 1641. See Anthony Milton, ‘Laud, William (1573–1645), Archbishop of Canterbury’, ODNB.

Text in margin: ‘The fatal battle of Hessom Moor.’ (See image.) ‘Hessom Moor’ is now better known as Marston Moor.

Text in margin: ‘In the year 96 is 52 years, and called Long Marston Moor by the parliament.’ (See image.) The battle of Marston Moor occurred on 2 July 1644, so Thornton is correct that in 1696 this was 52 years ago. This suggests the marginal comment was written in 1696.

Text in margin: ‘Of Scots’ army in all 20,000.’ (See image.)

An estimated 3–4,000 royalist soldiers, and a further 1,500 from the allied forces, were slain at Marston Moor. See Charles Carlton, Going to the Wars: The Experience of the British Civil Wars 16381651 (London: Routledge, 1994), 120–21.

On the battle of Marston Moor, a decisive parliamentarian victory, see Michael Braddick, God's Fury, England's Fire: A New History of the English Civil Wars (London: Penguin, 2009), chap. 11.

Text in margin: ‘My two brothers’ deliverance, George and Christopher, from that battle. 1643.’ (See image.) This should be 1644 as it refers to the battle of Marston Moor.

On theis battle, a decisive parliamentarian victory, see Michael Braddick, God's Fury, England's Fire: A New History of the English Civil Wars (London: Penguin, 2009), chap. 11.

Text in margin: ‘My mother’s and my own deliverance, and brother John, from the battle on the moor by Mr Danby’s care, 1643’. This should be 1644 as it refers to the battle of Marston Moor.

An estimated 3–4,000 royalist soldiers, and a further 1,500 from the allied forces, were slain at Marston Moor. See Charles Carlton, Going to the Wars: The Experience of the British Civil Wars 1638–1651 (London: Routledge, 1994), 120–21.

Text in margin: ‘The godly man, Mr Daggett, at Kirklington, minister there.’

I.e., the Church of England.

The Scottish Covenanters had been promised support for the presbyterian cause in England in exchange for fighting for the parliamentarians. See S. R. Gardiner, The Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Revolution, 16251660, 2nd ed. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1899), 267–71.

Text in margin: ‘His life and doctrine.’

St Athanasius (c.296-373) was Patriarch of Alexandria and later one of the four doctors of the Eastern Church. See David Farmer, 'Athanasius', in The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, 5th ed. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011).

This is a reference to the religious upheavals of the 1640s and 1650s. See Bernard Capp, ‘Introduction: Stability and Flux: The Church in the Interregnum’, in Church and People in Interregnum Britain, ed. Fiona McCall (London: University of London Press, 2021), 1–16.

Text in margin: ‘His last text, 1 Thessalonians 4:13.’

Text in margin: ‘His sickness.’

Text in margin: ‘His confession, prayers and death.’

Text in margin: ‘9 o’clock.’

For the ringing of the bells in the morning, see H. B. Walters, Church Bells of England (London: Henry Frowde, 1912), 117.

Church bells were traditionally rung when a member of the parish died and when their funeral took place. See David Cressy, Birth, Marriage and Death: Ritual, Religion, and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), 421–22.

Text in margin: ‘Mr Syddall preached his funeral sermon.’

Text in margin: ‘Kirklington living belong to my father’s family, the advowson to present.’ Advowson: ‘The right to present a member of the clergy to a particular benefice or living’, OEDO.

George Wandesford would turn 21 on 14 September 1644; before that, he was considered under age.

On the attempted presentation of Syddall to the living of Kirklington by the Wandesfords, see Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 56–57.

Text in margin: ‘Mr Syddall presented to it by the guardians of my brother, George.’

The Committee for Plundered Ministers was established in 1642 and given the power to sequester and eject royalist clergy and give livings to clerical supporters of parliament. See Alex Craven, ‘“Soe Good and Godly a Worke”: The Surveys of Ecclesiastical Livings and Parochial Reform during the English Revolution’, in Church and People in Interregnum Britain, ed. Fiona McCall (London: University of London Press, 2021), 46.

Text in margin: ‘The parliament did rob our family of this right.’

Text in margin: ‘Clarkson.’

Text in margin: ‘He spoke blasphemy against the Lord’s Prayer.’

Used here as a derogatory allusion to a 'mass-hackle', which was 'an ecclesiastical vestment ... worn ... by the celebrant at Mass or the Eucharist' (see ‘chasuble’, OEDO).

Text in margin: ‘Mr Syddall applied to Nesbit, as his friend, to get the presentation conferred on him by alderman Hoyle’s means (a committee man).’ This is probably a reference to Hoyle’s membership of the Sequestration committee of York in 1643. See Lynn Hulse, John P. Ferris, and Simon Healy, ‘Hoyle, Thomas (1587–1650), of St. Martin-Cum-Gregory, Micklegate, York; Later of Broad Sanctuary, Westminster’, HPO.

I.e., parliament’s overthrowing of the king.

A member of the Rump Parliament, Hoyle joined with the regicides in ordering the death of the King, but only after some hesitation. Lynn Hulse, John P. Ferris, and Simon Healy, ‘Hoyle, Thomas (1587–1650), of St. Martin-Cum-Gregory, Micklegate, York; Later of Broad Sanctuary, Westminster’, HPO.

See Book 3, 38.

Hoyle's sister married Philip Nesbitt and so he was his brother-in-law, not his uncle. See Lynn Hulse, John P. Ferris, and Simon Healy, ‘Hoyle, Thomas (1587–1650), of St. Martin-Cum-Gregory, Micklegate, York; Later of Broad Sanctuary, Westminster’, HPO.

Text in margin: ‘Mr Nesbit’s denial to Mr Syddall of the living from the parliament.’

George Wandesford would turn 21 on 14 September 1644; before that he was considered under age.

Text in margin: ‘A Scotch cheat.’

Text in margin: ‘Nesbit got it for himself.’

Nesbitt began to petition for the living in 1645, but Syddall officiated in the church until 1649 without being instituted, despite orders from parliament for Nesbitt's institution throughout 1646. Nesbitt finally took the living in 1649. See ‘May 26 [1646]. Petition of Michael Syddall, praying for institution and induction to the rectory of Kirklington, in the Diocese of Chester’, and ‘July 31 [1646]. Petition of Philip Nisbett, minister of Kirklington, in the County of York’, Journal of the House of Lords (London: His Majesty's Stationary Office, 1767–1830), 8:331, 405.

Charles I was born in Dunfermline, Scotland and so this was seen as a particular betrayal. Mark A. Kishlansky and John Morrill, ‘Charles I (1600–1649)’, ODNB.

The sense that everyone shared responsibility for the execution of King Charles I was enshrined in ‘A Form of Common Prayer, to be used upon the 30 day of January, being the day of the Martyrdom of King Charles the First’. See The Book of Common Prayer: The Texts of 1549, 1559, and 1662, ed. Brian Cummings (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), 655–61.

Text in margin: ‘Alderman hanged himself (Hoyle).’

Text in margin: ‘Nesbit, after some years enjoying the living of Kirklington but not peaceably, died of a sad distemper in vomiting up his very excrements.’ This account echoes the gruesome description of the death of the heretic, Arius, in 336 CE by fourth and fifth century commentators.

Text in margin: ‘A false sequestration against the whole family of my dear father by Mr Nesbit.’

The rebellion, which broke out in Dublin in October 1641, was an uprising of catholics in Ireland against anti-catholic discrimination, English colonialism and the use of plantations. See Pádraig Lenihan, Consolidating Conquest: Ireland 1603–1727 (Oxford: Routledge, 2014), chap. 5.

I.e., the church of England.

Text in margin: ‘Our preservation.’

Thornton is here referring to the presbyterian and puritan stance taken by parliament in the 1640s. See John Morrill, The Nature of the English Revolution (London: Routledge, 1993), chap. 4.

In 1644, England was in the middle of the first English Civil War which took place between 1642–44, with a key royalist defeat at Marston Moor on 2 July, and the creation of Cromwell’s New Model Army. See I. J. Gentles, The English Revolution and the Wars in the Three Kingdoms, 1638–1652 (London: Routledge, 2007). On the Irish Rebellion, see Pádraig Lenihan, Consolidating Conquest: Ireland 1603–1727 (Oxford: Routledge, 2014), chap. 5.

I.e., the battle of Marston Moor, a decisive parliamentarian victory which took place on 2 July 1644, just outside York.

Text in margin: ‘The way of proceeding against my brother, George Wandesford, by a false oath.’

I.e., the Sequestration Committee, which was set up in 1643 to remove the estates of royalists who fought against parliament.

Text in margin: ‘Plummer, and his friend, would not swear a false oath against my brother, was dismissed in displeasure, March 31, 1651.’

On Darley’s clearing of George Wandesford’s sequestration see Book 1, 101–103.

Text in margin: ‘My brother, George Wandesford, sent into France for education.’

Text in margin: ‘Returned home for want of supply upon the wars.’

Text in margin: ‘Falsely objected.’

Text in margin: ‘Mr Syddall sequestered.’

£300 in 1649 was the equivalent of £50,500 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Text in margin: ‘Uncle William Wandesford’s application to Mr Richard Darley to remove the sequestration.’

Text in margin: ‘Mr Richard Darley, an eye on Mr Thornton’s match with Alice Wandesford.’

Text in margin: ‘Contrary to my own inclination to marry or change the single life.’

William Thornton’s estate was hampered with repairs and family members in need of support.

In 1651, William Thornton’s mother and stepfather, Geoffrey and Elizabeth Gates, were both alive and he had five unmarried younger siblings: Thomas, John, Elizabeth, Mary and Frances.

Thornton gives dates for the rebuilding of East Newton Hall of c.1656–62: Book 1, 191–92. Pevsner had c.1620–30. See Jane Grenville and Nikolaus Pevsner, Yorkshire: The North Riding (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2023), 261.

Text in margin: ‘I denied these two considerable persons of quality.’

£400 in 1650 was the equivalent of £69,660 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

While not a colonel when Thornton’s potential marriage matches were being discussed, Conyers Darcy was briefly on the marriage market at around this time; his first wife Catherine Fane was buried on 30 August 1649 and he married his second wife Frances Howard on 6 February 1650.

I.e., the Thornton estate needed to provide for five unmarried children and the costs of rebuilding the family home.

Text in margin: ‘My declaration of my religion of the faith of the Church of England.’

Text in margin: ‘Mr Thornton owning himself to be of the Church of England, et cetera.’

English presbyterians were opposed to episcopacy but many were prepared to accept a form of moderated episcopacy. See Polly Ha, English Presbyterianism 1590–1640 (Redwood City: Stanford University Press, 2010), 21.

Text in margin: ‘My encouragement to change my happy single life.’

Text in margin: ‘I had designed much of my fortune to pious uses.’

At least a fifth of early modern people never married. Most single women remained with their natal families but religious communities were still an option, as demonstrated by the case of Thornton’s niece, Mary Wandesford, who lived in a religious community in York. Amy M. Froide, Never Married: Singlewomen in Early Modern England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005), 2; Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 359–61 .

Text in margin: ‘Troubles upon my change on my estate.’

Text in margin: ‘Eight years table with my dear mother, bore six children.’ The Thorntons lived with Alice Wandesford at Hipswell Hall from December 1651 to shortly after her death in December 1659. Thornton’s first five children were born at Hipswell. She was heavily pregnant with her sixth child, William, when the family were evicted from the property by her brother, Christopher, in March 1660. See Book 2, 169.

£1,600 in 1659 was the equivalent of £286,000 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Text in margin: ‘The first Sacrament in the house at Newton, August 1662.’

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

The Thorntons move to Oswaldkirk in 1660 but the house at East Newton was not completed until 1662.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord's Supper.

In the margin are two comments that pertain to this paragraph: ‘Brothers and sisters’ portions, £1,500.’; ‘The house at Newton cost £1,500.’

Thornton was left £2,500 in her father's will: £1,500 to be paid at the age of 21 or upon marriage from the profits of Kirklington, Yarnwicke, and Howgrave (her 'English portion'); and a further £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer (her 'Irish portion’). 'Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659', Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

Text in margin: ‘June 10, 1662. We came to live at the house at Newton.’

There was a dispute in Chancery between William Wandesford and Christopher Wandesford over £2,900 owed to the former from the Wandesford family estates in Ireland. ‘William Wandesford vs Christopher Wandesford, 1662’, C 5/41/128, TNA, London.

See Book Rem, 195.

This was Thornton's ‘Irish Portion’ from her father's will: £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

William Thornton was involved in a Chancery dispute with Robert Nettleton, from at least 1661, which stemmed from his involvement in the administration of Christopher Wandesford’s will: 'Thornton v. R. Nettleton et al.', C 5/633/108, TNA, London.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

‘Lying in’ was when a pregnant woman was ‘withdrawn from the outside world, absent from church, relieved of most household tasks, and excused sexual relations in the weeks immediately preceding and following childbirth’: David Cressy, Birth, Marriage, and Death: Ritual, Religion, and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), 35.

See Raymond A. Anselment, ‘Smallpox in Seventeenth-Century English Literature: Reality and the Metamorphosis of Wit’, Medical History 33, no. 1 (1989): 72–95.

Text in margin: ‘The coming to live at Oswaldkirk after my dear mother’s death, June 10, 1660.’

Thornton moved from Richmondshire, where she had spent most of her life, to Ryedale in 1660. See Book 1, 184. Oswaldkirk was more non-conformist in terms of religion; Thornton’s brother-in-law, John Denton, was ejected from the living of Oswaldkirk for non-conformity in 1662. Robert Harrison and Andrew J. Hopper, ‘Denton, John (c. 1626–1709), Church of England Clergyman’, ODNB.

Text in margin: ‘I was seized with a desperate fever there, February 13th 1661.’ Thornton uses Lady Day dating here, which began the year on 25 March. Thornton goes on to say she was pregnant and her son, Robert, was born in September 1662.

See Book 3, 29–30.

See Book 1, 186–91.

Text in margin: ‘Near despair, wanting a spiritual guide or comfort.’

Text in margin: ‘My trouble to leave my two daughters in an unsettled estate.’

Text in margin: ‘The return of King Charles the Second, May 29, 1660.’

For a concise account of the Restoration, see Ronald Hutton, The Restoration: A Political and Religious History of England and Wales 1658–1667 (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993), 85–118.

On this conversation see Cordelia Beattie, ‘A House Divided: How Did the Thorntons Feel about the Restoration of Charles II?’, Alice Thornton’s Books, September 12, 2022, https://thornton.kdl.kcl.ac.uk/posts/blog/2022-09-12-a-house-divided/.

Text in margin: ‘My son, William, born, baptised and buried at St Nicholas.’

See Raymond A. Anselment, ‘Smallpox in Seventeenth-Century English Literature: Reality and the Metamorphosis of Wit’, Medical History 33, no. 1 (1989): 72–95.

Text in margin: ‘Mr Thornton had power to destroy the entail on my issue.’

Text in margin: ‘Cousin Legard’s draft of a bond for Mr Thornton to secure to two children £3,000 in case of my death.’

£3,000 in 1660 was the equivalent of £568,900 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

I.e., William’s family in Oswaldkirk were presbyterian.

The first wife of William Thornton’s father was Dorothy Metham (d. 1619), from a prominent catholic Yorkshire family. This marriage produced three daughters (Ursula, Margaret and Anne), who all married Catholic men (Marmaduke Cholmley, Ralph Crathorne and Philip Langdale). See Book 3, 71.

Text in margin: ‘My chief concern for the education of my children in the true faith, et cetera.’

Text in margin: ‘My spiritual comfort from St Matthew, 11 chapter, verses 28–30, against despair, 1661.’

Text in margin: ‘My thanksgiving to my God for this great deliverance from the snare of hell and Satan.’

Text in margin: ‘My prayer and humbling my soul before my holy Jesus, with confessions of sin and faith to believe in him for salvation. Amen.’

Text in margin: ‘Satan put to flight by power of God’s word, St Matthew 11: 28–30, overcome’.

Text in margin: ‘All glory be to our great God forever.’

Used here figuratively.

Text in margin: ‘A speedy cure and return to my life and strength again of body, as well as comfort to my soul. Praise the Lord, O my soul and all that is within me. Praise his holy name forever.’

Bloodletting was a standard treatment in the premodern period, thought to restore balance. See Michael Stolberg, Learned Physicians and Everyday Medical Practice in the Renaissance (Munich: De Gruyter Oldenbourg, 2021), 189–200.

The distance between Oswaldkirk and East Newton Hall is 1.9 miles.

See Book 3, 44.

£3,000 in 1662 was the equivalent of £529,200 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

According to Thornton, she and her family moved into East Newton Hall on 10 June 1662, precisely two years after they had moved to Oswaldkirk. See Book 1, 191.

Thornton seems to use 'paper book' here for a legal document written on a paper, probably in booklet form; she uses 'paper draft' for the draft of a legal document. The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 288.

Text in margin: ‘Deeds or paper books by Mr Legard to let in the issue of a second venture before mine in the entail.’

Thornton seems to use 'paper book' here for a legal document written on a paper, probably in booklet form; she uses 'paper draft' for the draft of a legal document. The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 288.

William Thornton was persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Richard Darley and Maulger Norton. See Book Rem, 195.

See Book 2, 31.

William Thornton was involved in a Chancery dispute with Robert Nettleton, from at least 1661, which stemmed from his involvement in the administration of Christopher Wandesford’s will: ‘Thornton v. R. Nettleton et al.’, C 5/633/108, TNA, London.

Text in margin: ‘To which I did not grant.’

Here, the biblical reference looks like a later insertion, although the same reference is also provided as a marginal note.

Text in margin: ‘Contrary to articles of my marriage.’

In Alice Wandesford's will the residue of goods not allocated was given to Thornton and her children. See ‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, in Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357–58 .

Thornton’s will confirmed that on 11 June 1684 she has used a deed of gift to allow her two then-married daughters to inherit these household goods, to be passed to their daughters in turn. See ‘Will of Alice Thornton, 10 April 1705’, in The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 334.

Text in margin: ‘Also a wrong done by a deed of my mother’s personal estate, which she gave to me by her will and deeds to dispose of at my death to my children, but drawn by Harry Best to defeat them.’

William Thornton was persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Maulger Norton and Richard Darley. See Book Rem, 195.

Text in margin: ‘But I would not sign it when I read the falsehood to my children contrary to my dear mother’s and my own design.’

Text in margin: ‘Petitions to God for assistance to the right settlement of the whole estate of Mr Thornton on my issue, and for my jointure and provision for the children out of Leysthorpe.’

For Thornton’s marriage settlement, see Book 1, 121–23. On marriage settlements more generally, see Amy Louise Erickson, 'Common Law versus Common Practice: The Use of Marriage Settlements in Early Modern England', Economic History Review 43, no. 1 (1990): 21–39. 

For Thornton’s marriage settlement, see Book 1, 121–23. On marriage settlements more generally, see Amy Louise Erickson, 'Common Law versus Common Practice: The Use of Marriage Settlements in Early Modern England', Economic History Review 43, no. 1 (1990): 21–39.

Text in margin: ‘Cousin Roger Covill, my counsellor.’

For Thornton’s marriage settlement, see Book 1, 121–23. On marriage settlements more generally, see Amy Louise Erickson, 'Common Law versus Common Practice: The Use of Marriage Settlements in Early Modern England', Economic History Review 43, no. 1 (1990): 21–39.

Text in margin: ‘The deed of settlement made of the estate, according to articles of marriage. Dated June the 3rd, 1662.’

£1,600 in 1662 was the equivalent of £282,300 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

See Book 2, 250.

Text in margin: ‘I yielded to quit my £1,000 to get a provision for the children out of Leysthorpe.’

This was Thornton's ‘Irish Portion’ from her father's will: £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

Text in margin: ‘I consented to quit then also my right and power of the wood, reserving all wood necessary for my use during life.’

William Thornton died on 17 September 1668.

This was Thornton's ‘Irish Portion’ from her father's will: £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199. £1,000 in 1662 was the equivalent of £176,400 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

On the drawing up of Covill’s deed, see Book 2, 245–48.

Text in margin: ‘Mr Best’s motion that I might consent Mr Thornton should charge Leysthorpe with Sir Henry Cholmley (£100), which I denied.’

On the debts to Henry Cholmley and associated documents dated May 1662 see Book 2, 262.

Thornton's ‘English portion’ was £1,500 to be paid at the age of 21 or upon marriage from the profits of Kirklington, Yarnwicke, and Howgrave. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin.

Text in margin: ‘Mr Best’s betraying his trust, and me, to Mr Thornton in pretence of a flaw in Covill’s deed. His advice to cut it off.’

This was Thornton's ‘Irish Portion’ from her father's will: £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199. £1,000 in 1662 was the equivalent of £176,400 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

See Book 2, 31.

Text in margin: ‘Mr Thornton cut off Covill’s settlement and gave possession to trusts of the land at Leysthorpe by a deed, dated September 9th, 1665.’

Text in margin: ‘This deed, for two years, was to give possession and seisin of the land. But the main deed was done at Stearsby in November 16, 1665 (a quarter of a year before his sickness) which followed in November 16, 1665 after that first deed of seisin, September 9th, 1665.’ Seisin: ‘Possession as of freehold’, OEDO.

£800 in 1665 was the equivalent of £162,200 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Comber graduated from Cambridge in 1666 and then went to London. See The Autobiographies and Letters of Thomas Comber, ed. C. E. Whiting (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1946), 1:6.

Text in margin: ‘I desired to see the new deed.’

On the concept of unnatural motherhood, another autobiographer stated ‘there is no mother can either more affectionately show her nature, or more naturally manifest her affection, than in advising her children out of her own experience, to eschew evil, and incline them to do that which is good’. Modernised from Elizabeth Grymeston, Miscelanea. Meditations. Memoratiues (London: Felix Norton, 1604), not paginated.

Text in margin: ‘Was much concerned to find so great alterations to my children’s loss.’

Text in margin: ‘My humble address to heaven to let me find favour.’

Text in margin: ‘I bless the Lord, who granted my petition for my poor children.’

Text in margin: ‘The last deed for provision for my younger children to debts was dated September 19 1667.’

William Thornton was persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Richard Darley and Maulger Norton. See Book Rem, 195.

Text in margin: ‘Secret care was taken to secure the £800 (or to my remembrance the first was £1,500) out of Leysthorpe if Mr Thornton should have no issue male, though I then had my dear son, Robert (seven years old, September 19, 1668).’ Robert Thornton was actually six years old on this date, as is stated in the text. .

£800 in 1667 was the equivalent of £142,600 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

This deed survives. ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL.

Robert Thornton died aged 29 in 1692 so this seems to be a slip.

William Thornton was involved in a Chancery dispute with Robert Nettleton, from at least 1661, which stemmed from his involvement in the administration of Christopher Wandesford’s will: ‘Thornton v. R. Nettleton et al.’, C 5/633/108, TNA, London.

The Thorntons lived with Alice’s mother at Hipswell Hall from their marriage in December 1651 to shortly after her death in December 1659. Thornton’s first five children were born at Hipswell. She was heavily pregnant with her sixth child, William, when the family were evicted by Christopher Wandesford in March 1660 and he was born at Richmond in April.

On the drawing up of Covill’s deed, see Book 2, 245–48.

Text in margin: ‘The cutting of Covill’s deed was too unjust; to defraud my issue, to provide for a second wife, et cetera.’

Text in margin: ‘Having had so considerable fortune with me.’

Thornton elsewhere states that her share of her mother’s estate was worth £6,870. She inherited £6,000 from her brother, John, in 1664. Her own portion in her father’s will was £2,500. That makes £15,370. See Book Rem, 196; Book 2, 248; ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. £12,000 in 1664 was the equivalent of £2,325,000 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

William Thornton was persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Richard Darley and Maulger Norton. See Book Rem, 195.

Text in margin: ‘I believe it was imposed on my dear husband for sinister ends, for he entirely loved myself and children.’

See Book 1, 214–18, which also has the 16 August 1666 date. In the margin here and Book 3, 62 she dates the miscarriage as 22 August 1666.

Text in margin: ‘In my book of prayers and meditations on this cure done to me. August 22, 1666: on my miscarriage of grief for cutting off Covill’s deed.’ This suggests a further book written by Thornton. See also Book 2, 280. On the dating of the miscarriage, see also Book 3, 62.

Text in margin: ‘Christ cureth the bloody issue, Matthew 9, verse 18. St Mark related that cure he healeth the woman of the bloody Issue, Mark 5:25: “If I may but touch his clothes, I shall be made whole. And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up, and she felt in her body that she was made whole, that she was healed of that plague”.’ (See image.) The correct reference for the cure is Matthew 9:20–22. This event is also described in St Mark’s gospel and begins at 5:25; however, the specific reference for the quotation is 5:28–29. The second reference to the woman being made whole is Thornton’s addition.

Text in margin: ‘St Luke, the 8:43: she had spent all she had on physic, neither could she be healed, she came behind him and touched the border of his garment, and immediately was made whole and the issue of her blood staunched.’ (See image.) The full reference here is Luke 8:43–48. Thornton’s text is closest to that of the KJV.

Text in margin: ‘St Luke 8:43. Glory be to the God of heaven for this great cure of me, thy weak handmaid and servant, who did heal me.’ (See image.) The full reference for this event is Luke 8:43-48.

Text in margin: ‘September 9, 1695, for two years.’ This is a slip and should read ‘1665’.

From 1665 until his death, William Thornton had been through various treatments for his fits of palsy administered by Robert Wittie. The main recurring treatment prescribed by Wittie was visiting the spa at Scarborough (Book 1, 234) as well as home-administered baths, which Thornton herself oversaw (Book 3, 130).

Text in margin: ‘The deed for 99 years or a mortgage of Laistrop, dated two months after at Steersby, November 16, 1695.’ This is a slip and should read ‘1665’.

Humoral theory held that extremes of temperature would provoke an excess of humours and cause illness. See Mary Lindemann, Medicine and Society in Early Modern Europe, 2nd ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010), 19.

£400 in 1665 was the equivalent of £81,080 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Text in margin: ‘The occasion of Mr Thornton’s sickness of the palsy: on cold taken when he went to borrow £400 to buy land for his brother Thomas Thornton’s portion.’

Text in margin: ‘I made my humble petitions to God for direction in the disposal of my eldest.’

Comber proposed in 1667 when Nally was thirteen years old (Book 2, 284–85). Legally, girls could marry at fourteen with parental consent. See Christopher Durston, The Family in the English Revolution (Oxford: Blackwell, 1989), chap. 4; K.J. Kesselring and Tim Stretton, Marriage, Separation and Divorce in England, 1500–1700 (Oxford: Oxford University press, 2022), chap. 5.

Text in margin: ‘The inducement to dispose of my daughter, Alice, so young in marriage.’

See Book 2, 284–87.

See Book 1, 132–36, 137–38, 225.

Text in margin: ‘My humble and high gratitude, thanksgiving and praises to the gracious God of heaven in hearing and granting my petitions. Glory be to his Holy Name forever. Amen.’

Text in margin: ‘At Oswaldkirk, February 13, 1661. A repetition of some of God’s late and signal mercies to me and mine, and deliverances from the designs of evil men, with expressions of my gratitude.’

Text in margin: ‘August 22, 1666. A miscarriage.’

Text in margin: ‘Slanders of my good name.’

Text in margin: ‘Blessed be the just judge which delivered me from this death.’

Text in margin: ‘Glory be to my great God of mercy for his goodness to me forever. Amen.’

Text in margin: ‘My dear husband was more endeared in his affection to me, for all my wrongs indeed for the sake of his children.’

Text in margin: ‘I had true comfort in my conscience by my strict walking with God in a holy heart.’

Text in margin: ‘God preserved my family.’

Text in margin: ‘My dear husband: his great anger and severity against Danby and those who was actors or abettors of my unjust calumnies; his reproach of Mrs Danby’s treachery against my innocency and her own knowledge.’

It is possible that the colour scarlet was to ward off small pox, a practice that came from East Asia and arrived in Europe via medieval Arabic scholars. See D. R. Hopkins, ‘Smallpox: Ten Years Gone'’, American Journal of Public Health 78, no. 12 (1971): 1592.

Text in margin: ‘His charging her with: of the great sin of ingratitude and falsehood against himself and me; she being the first that make the motion of Mr Comber’s match with his daughter, Alice.’

Text in margin: ‘And would not speak in my defence of the truth.’

The reference to 20 years perhaps only refers to her nephew, Christopher: Thornton’s elder sister, Katherine, died in September 1645.

For Anne Danby’s side of the story, see Joanne Edge, ‘“Tragical Transactions at Newton”: Thornton's Niece Responds’, Alice Thornton’s Books, 15 June 2023, https://thornton.kdl.kcl.ac.uk/posts/blog/2023-06-15-tragical-transactions-at-newton/.

Text in margin: ‘My dear aunt Norton, her rebuke of Mrs Danby’s treachery. Hoped God would right me and revenge my cause.’

Text in margin: ‘Mr Thornton turned her maid, Barbara Todd, out of the house for her abuses of myself.’

Thornton’s naming of Barbara ‘Barbery’ could hold significance: ‘increasingly its racial associations concocted a name that blended class and race’. See Patricia Phillippy, ‘Women's History Month 2024, 4: Alice Thornton and the North American Connection’, Alice Thornton’s Books, 21 March 2024, https://thornton.kdl.kcl.ac.uk/posts/blog/2024-03-21-thornton-and-north-america/.

Text in margin: ‘My dreadful sorrows and grief reduced me near to death.’

Text in margin: ‘My dear husband and friends’ compassion for me.’

Barbara Todd and John Pape were married on 29 May 1670 at St James’, Nunnington. ‘Nunnington Parish Registers: Baptisms, Marriages and Burials 1539–1677’, PR/NU/1/1, NYCRO, Northallerton.

See Raymond A. Anselment, ‘Smallpox in Seventeenth-Century English Literature: Reality and the Metamorphosis of Wit’, Medical History 33, no. 1 (1989): 72–95.

Timothy Portington, Thornton’s brother-in-law, was an apothecary-practitioner based in Malton.

I.e., the church of England.

William Thornton was from Ryedale, which Alice viewed as being a very different part of North Yorkshire. She lived in Richmondshire, near her family, from c.1643 to 1660, when the Thorntons moved to Ryedale.

I.e., those belonging to Christian factions outside of the church of England (presbyterians and puritans).

Thornton’s brother-in-law, John Denton, was presbyterian and had the living of Oswaldkirk until 1662 when he was ejected for non-conformity. Robert Harrison and Andrew J. Hopper, ‘Denton, John (c. 1626–1709), Church of England Clergyman’, ODNB.

£1,500 in 1632 was the equivalent of £315,500 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Thornton presumably meant to write here ‘Marmaduke Cholmeley’ (husband of Ursula).

Thornton states in Book 3, 130–31, that the woods were nearly destroyed by a man named Kendall shortly after William’s death in 1668. However, this seems to be referring to an earlier incident where some of the woods at East Newton were cut down as Robert Thornton needed money.

Robert Thornton and his second wife, Elizabeth, actually had four sons and three daughters. See William Dugdale, Dugdale's Visitation of Yorkshire, with Additions, ed. J. W. Clay (Exeter: W. Pollard & Company, 1894), 5:17–18.

£1,500 in 1632 was the equivalent of £315,500 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

On the reformist religion of the Long Parliament, see John Morrill, ‘The Attack on the Church of England in the Long Parliament’, in The Nature of the English Revolution, ed. John Morrill (London: Routledge, 1993), 69–90.

I.e., the Convenanters, those who backed the National Covenant of 28 February 1638, which bound the oath taker above everything else to defend the 'true religion', presbyterianism. On the Covenanters see Mark C. Fissell, The Bishops' Wars. Charles I's Campaigns against Scotland, 1638-1640 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994), 73–89.

See Book 1, 117-24.

I.e., the presbyterians and the catholics.

See Book 3, 44–46.

We have not been able to trace these papers but for Thornton’s marriage settlement, see Book 1, 121-23. On marriage settlements more generally, see Amy Louise Erickson, 'Common Law versus Common Practice: The Use of Marriage Settlements in Early Modern England', Economic History Review 43, no. 1 (1990): 21–39.

The Thorntons moved to Oswaldkirk on 10 June 1660. They lived for two weeks with William's brother and sister-in-law, John and Elizabeth Denton, and then moved into their own house in Oswaldkirk for two years.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

Although some episcopal ordinations did take place in England in the mid-seventeenth century, as a presbyterian, Denton’s ordination would not have been approved by a bishop. See Kenneth Fincham and Stephen Taylor, ‘Episcopal Ordination and Ordinands in England, 1646–60’, English Historical Review 126, no. 159 (2011): 319–44.

See Book 3, 29, 43.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

This implies that Comber was now boarding at Mr Tully’s.

Villages roughly 2 miles from Stonegrave minster are Oswaldkirk, Gilling East, West Ness, Wath and Hovingham.

William Thornton had been persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Richard Darley and Maulger Norton. See Book Rem, 195.

The distance between East Newton Hall and Holy Trinity, Stonegrave is 1.2 miles.

Comber's Companion to the Temple and Closet was first published in 1672 and was a guide on using the Book of Common Prayer. His Companion to the Altar, about the receiving of the Lord's Supper, was first published in 1685. Altogether, Comber published some 19 books on theology and liturgy. See Thompson Cooper, ‘Comber, Thomas (1645–1699)’, ODNB.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

Thornton noted that Thomas Comber came to live with the family around 19 March 1665, which was his 20th birthday. See Book 3, 75.

Comber graduated from Sidney Sussex, Cambridge with his Masters by proxy in 1666. See The Autobiographies and Letters of Thomas Comber, ed. C. E. Whiting (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1946), 1:6.

Comber graduated from Sidney Sussex, Cambridge with his Masters by proxy in 1666 and then went to London for some time. See The Autobiographies and Letters of Thomas Comber, ed. C. E. Whiting (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1946), 1:6.

£10 in 1666 was the equivalent of £1,791 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Thornton presumably meant £100 per annum. In 1696 the average household income of ‘eminent clergymen’ was £72 per annum and £50 for ‘lesser clergymen’. See G. N. Clark, The Later Stuarts (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1940), 26.

In 1667, Nally was 13 years old.

Comber’s letters and verses to Nally are noted in Book 3, 186–87.

£100 in 1666 was the equivalent of £21,310 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Thornton had inherited these lands from her mother who had put them in trust for her. See Book 2, 175.

I.e., they paid Gilbert Bennett to resign the Stonegrave living.

Book 3, 78.

This should read 1665, since William Thornton was in Stearsby on 16 November 1665. See Book 2, 274.

Robert was born in September 1662 and turned four years old in 1666.

Thornton’s ninth and final child Christopher was born on 11 November 1667.

£60 in 1664 was the equivalent of £11,620 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

According to Anne Danby, her sister-in-law, Margaret, turned on her after Thomas Danby's death. See Anne Danby, ‘An Accompt’, ZS - The Swinton Archive [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton; Amanda Capern, ‘Rumour and Reputation in the Early Modern English Family’, in 'Fama' and Her Sisters: Gossip and Rumour in Early Modern Europe, ed. C. Walker and H. Kerr (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015), 85–113.

On the importance of female reputation in early modern England, see Garthine Walker, ‘Expanding the Boundaries of Female Honour in Early Modern England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6 (1996): 235–45.

I.e., the devil.

Mary Yorke was one of Nally’s godparents (see Book 1, 134) and so would have been intimately involved in a ceremony of confirmation, which took place at around the time of puberty. See Alexandra Walsham, ‘Coming of Age in Faith: The Rite of Confirmation after the English Reformation’, Studies in Church History 59 (2023): 174–75.

A friendship of 20 years implies that Anne Danby and Alice Thornton had known each other since around 1648, before both of them were married, but there is no mention of her in Thornton’s writings prior to the Danbys returning to Yorkshire, which was in the mid-1650s at the earliest.

Thornton seems to be referencing the wrong book here, as Book 2 discusses Anne Danby the least of the four books.

Thornton’s elder sister, Katherine, died in September 1645, which perhaps explains the reference to supporting the Danby family for 20 years.

Anne went to Virginia in the aftermath of Charles I’s death with her father, John Culpeper, and Captain Batt and his family. See Anne Danby, ‘An Accompt’, ZS - The Swinton Archive [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

£400 in 1668 was the equivalent of £86,720 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Abstrupus Danby had gained the family estate by 1685, when it was valued at £2,714 per annum. Eveline Cruickshanks and Ivar McGrath, ‘Danby, Sir Abstrupus (1655–1727), of Masham, nr. Ripon, Yorks’, HPO. £2,714 in 1685 was the equivalent of £523,300 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

The legal battle between Margaret Danby, widow of Thomas Danby (d. 1667) and his siblings was still ongoing in the 1680s: ‘Danby vs Danby, 1680’, box ZS*, NYCRO, Northallerton; ‘Danby v Danby: depositions taken in the country, 1685–88’, C 22/543/15, TNA, London.

Thornton’s will, made in 1705, stated that she was still owed money by Abstrupus for housing his family. ‘Will of Alice Thornton, 10 April 1705', in The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 335.

A letter from Thornton to Abstrupus Danby survives in which she asks him for help to pay Robert’s creditors. ‘Alice Thornton to Abstrupus Danby, August 28 1688’, ZS – Swinton and Middleham Estate Records [MIC 1274/6710], NYCRO, Northallerton.

£400 in 1689 was the equivalent of £91,630 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

This account is supported by extant letters: ‘Alice Thornton to Abstrupus Danby, October 8 1688’, ZS – Swinton and Middleham Estate Records [MIC 1274/6712], NYCRO, Northallerton; ‘Letter from Alice Thornton to Dean Comber, 24 April 1699; addendum 3 May 1699’, CCOM 57/7, DCL.

Thornton recounts her first spiritual awakening, aged four, in Book Rem, 15–16, Book 1, 10–11, Book 2, 116–17.

Thornton’s naming of Barbara ‘Barbery’ could hold significance: ‘increasingly its racial associations concocted a name that blended class and race’. See Patricia Phillippy, ‘Women's History Month 2024, 4: Alice Thornton and the North American Connection’, Alice Thornton’s Books, 21 March 2024, https://thornton.kdl.kcl.ac.uk/posts/blog/2024-03-21-thornton-and-north-america/.

While training fees for apprentices varied widely, the average for an apprentice in the wood trades in England 1710–73 was £15.60. See Patrick Wallis and Chris Minns, ‘The Price of Human Capital in a Pre-industrial Economy: Premiums and Apprenticeship Contracts in 18th Century England’, Explorations in Economic History 5, no. 3 (2017): 342. £16 in 1668 was the equivalent of £3,469 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

This letter has not been traced, but is referenced later: Book 3, 195.

See Book 3, 66–70.

Book 3, 95 suggests that two of the three (Field and Millbank) were involved in the spreading of rumours.

Thornton was 42 when her husband died on 17 September 1668; she was born 26 February 1626.

Anne Danby confirms that her aunt was very unwell when she departed East Newton sometime in late summer 1668. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

See Book 3, 90–92.

See Book 3, 63–64.

£3 in 1668 was the equivalent of £650.40 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

In her letter to Parson Farrer, Danby confirms her aunt gave her a ‘donation’ when she departed East Newton but does not say how much. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Thornton here is describing severe illness arising from humoral excess (a ‘flood’) as a result of finding out about Danby's betrayal. For the effect of strong emotions on the humours in the early modern period see Olivia Weisser, Ill Composed: Sickness, Gender, and Belief in Early Modern England (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2016), chap. 3; Joanne Edge, ‘Taking it to Heart: Grief and Illness in Alice Thornton's Books’, Alice Thornton’s Books, 19 December 2022, https://thornton.kdl.kcl.ac.uk/posts/blog/2022-12-19-grief-and-illness-thornton/.

I.e., she was catholic. Book 3, 131 describes cousin Nicholson as being of the ‘Romish faith’. While we have not been able to trace this relation, Thornton’s husband had catholic older half-sisters from their father’s first marriage to Dorothy Metham, from a prominent catholic family. These sisters married catholic husbands. Cousin Nicholson is perhaps a descendant of one of these older half-sisters.

Text in margin: ‘Psalm 107.’

Christopher Thornton was born on 11 November 1667.

Thornton was pregnant with Robert for the first nine months of 1660.

John Frescheville, along with Francis Darley, was named an executor in Alice Wandesford's will. ‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, in Hardy Bertram McCall, Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357–58.

Under coverture, all of Thornton’s movable goods (including money) were her husband’s property during marriage. See Tim Stretton and Krista J. Kesselring, ‘Introduction: Coverture and Continuity’, in Married Women and the Law: Coverture in England and the Common Law World, ed. Tim Stretton and Krista J. Kesselring (Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 2013), 7–9.

£60 in 1667 was the equivalent of £12,960 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

In Alice Wandesford's will the residue of goods not allocated was given to Thornton and her children. See ‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357–58 .

John Frescheville, along with Francis Darley, was named an executor in Alice Wandesford's will. ‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, Hardy Bertram McCall, Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357–58.

In the seventeenth century, the role of a wife was to obey her husband after Ephesans 5:23. This was echoed in contemporary conduct books. See William Gouge, Of Domesticall Duties […] (London: William Bladen, 1622), 29.

£60 in 1667 was the equivalent of £12,960 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

In Alice Wandesford's will the residue of goods not allocated was given to Thornton and her children. See ‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357–58 .

While seventeenth-century married women had, under common law, no possessions to dispose of, some did make wills, although this usually required their husbands’ permission. See Mary Prior, ‘Wives and Wills 1558–1700’, in English Rural Society 1500–1800: Essays in Honour of Joan Thirsk, ed. J. Chartres and D. Hey (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990), 201–202.

In Alice Wandesford's will the residue of goods not allocated was given to Thornton and her children. See ‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357–58 don.

I.e., the £60 or £70 in a canvas bag left to Thornton by her mother, described on the previous page.

£70 in 1667 was the equivalent of £15,120 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Humoral theory held that extremes of temperature would provoke an excess of humours and cause illness. See Mary Lindemann, Medicine and Society in Early Modern Europe, 2nd ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010), 19.

This seems to be a reference to her end of contract. See Book 3, 86.

Christopher Thornton was born on 11 November 1667 so the marriage agreement was drawn up by that date.

£500 in 1668 was the equivalent of £108,400 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Thornton’s elder sister, Katherine, died in September 1645, which perhaps explains the reference to supporting the Danby family for 20 years.

The only references we have to Alice Wandesford’s estates at Middleham are in Thornton’s Books. According to her, this land cost her mother £550 or £560, and was bought when she was a widow to put in a trust for Thornton. Thornton rented this land out to tenants. See Book 2, 174, 175; B ook 3, 79, 122.

Thornton here is describing severe illness arising from humoral excess (a ‘flood’) as a result of finding out about Danby's betrayal. For the effect of strong emotions on the humours in the early modern period see Olivia Weisser, Ill Composed: Sickness, Gender, and Belief in Early Modern England (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2016), chap. 3; Joanne Edge, ‘Taking it to Heart: Grief and Illness in Alice Thornton's Books’, Alice Thornton’s Books, 19 December 2022, https://thornton.kdl.kcl.ac.uk/posts/blog/2022-12-19-grief-and-illness-thornton/.

£100 in 1668 was the equivalent of £21,680 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Malton hosted a very important horse fair annually around 21 September as well as a beast fair on 29 September. See K. L. McCutcheon, Yorkshire Fairs and Markets to the End of the Eighteenth Century (Leeds: Thoresby Society, 1935), 140.

A letter written by Thornton to Lady Yarbrough originally included the recipe used in this clyster. ‘Alice Thornton to Lady Yarbrough at Her House at Snaith, April 1700’, BIA, York. See Emma Marshall, ‘“The Best That Ever I Had”: Gifting a Medical Recipe in Early Modern Yorkshire’, The Recipes Project, 13 May 2021, https://recipes.hypotheses.org/17928.

On preventative medicine, see Louise Hill Curth, ‘Lessons from the Past: Preventive Medicine in Early Modern England’, Medical Humanities 29, no. 1 (2003): 16–20.

See Book 1, 263–74.

See Book 2, 23–27.

Thornton is drawing on a three estates model of chastity, virgin-widow-spouse, which dates back to the writings of the early church fathers. See Cordelia Beattie, ‘The Life Cycle: The Ages of Medieval Women’, in A Cultural History of Women, ed. Linda Kalof, vol. 2, The Middle Ages, ed. Kim M. Phillips (London: Bloomsbury, 2013), 25–26.

See Book 3, 96–98.

Thornton here uses ‘flood’ to mean a sudden surge of humours, either internal or external.

See Book 3, 24–26.

The Thornton family of East Newton can be traced back to at least the fourteenth century. The family established a private chapel at East Newton in 1397. See George R. Keiser, ‘Robert Thornton: Gentleman, Reader and Scribe’, in Robert Thornton and His Books: Essays on the Lincoln and London Thornton Manuscripts, ed. Susanna Fein and Michael Johnston (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2014), 67.

Thornton would have seen it as an outward display of rank to make sure her husband’s siblings were adequately dressed in mourning clothes. See David Cressy, Birth, Marriage and Death: Ritual, Religion, and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), 438.

In Alice Wandesford's will the residue of goods not allocated was given to Thornton and her children. See ‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357–58 .

A widow whose husband died intestate had a legal right to administer his estate after his death. Renouncing this obligation resulted in a token fee, usually 1s. See Amy Louise Erickson, Women and Property in Early Modern England (London: Routledge, 1995), 174.

An inventory of a dead person’s goods should be made as soon as possible, with at least four ‘credible men’ appointed as appraisers. See William West, The First Part of Symboleography […] (London: Thomas Wight and Bonham Norton, 1598), not paginated. See also Donald Spaeth, ‘“Orderly Made”: Re-Appraising Household Inventories in Seventeenth-Century England’, Social History 41, no. 4 (2016): 417–35.

Denton took on this role in the settlement of 1667, alongside Lord John Frescheville, Sir Christopher Wandesford, and Henry Best. ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL.

I.e, Denton argued that Portington also had a conflict of interests. Portington and Thomas Cholmley were named in the 1667 deed as they also held some of the Leysthorpe land. ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL.

On Thornton’s falling out with her maid, Nan Robinson, see Book 2, 212–23.

I.e., a thief.

When someone died intestate, the church court appointed an administrator by way of a letter of administration, requiring him/her to enter into a bond, with sureties, that s/he would administer the estate faithfully, often in a specific time period. See Tom Arkell, ‘The Probate Process’, in When Death Do Us Part: Understanding and Interpreting the Probate Records of Early Modern England, ed. Tom Arkell, Nesta Evans and Nigel Goose (Oxford: Leopard’s Head, 2000), 9.

See Book 2, 206.

£1,000 in 1662 was the equivalent of £176,400 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

See Book 3, 53–56.

This was Thornton's 'Irish Portion' from her father's will: £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

William Thornton was involved in a Chancery dispute with Robert Nettleton, from at least 1661, which stemmed from his involvement in the administration of Christopher Wandesford’s will: ‘Thornton v. R. Nettleton et al.’, C 5/633/108, TNA, London. The debt to Nettleton was eventually paid in April 1664. See Book 2, 79–80.

William Thornton was persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Richard Darley and Maulger Norton. See Book Rem, 195.

Petty defined ‘public charges’, levied through land taxes, as being for a state’s ‘defence by land and sea’. See William Petty, A Treatise of Taxes and Contributions […] (London: N. Brooke, 1662), 1.

‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL. Book 2, 293.

According to the 1667 deed, if there were two children (besides the heir) then the maintenance was to be £30 each, not £40: ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL. £30 in 1668 was the equivalent of £5,504 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

This is likely a reference to ‘breeching’, the age when boys stopped wearing tunics and started wearing male-coded clothing, which happened around age six. See Anthony Fletcher, ‘Manhood, the Male Body, Courtship and the Household in Early Modern England’, History 84, no. 275 (1999): 422.

Nally was born on 3 January 1654 and so was 14 in September 1668 and 15 the following January.

According to the 1667 deed, if there were two children (besides the heir) then the maintenance was to be £30 each, not £40: ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL. £30 in 1667 was the equivalent of £6,478 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Petty defined ‘public charges’, levied through land taxes, as being for a state’s ‘defence by land and sea’. See William Petty, A Treatise of Taxes and Contributions […] (London: N. Brooke, 1662), 1.

The weaker horse analogy derives from ancient Greece; the rediscovery of Xenophon’s On Horsemanship in the early modern period brought with it renewed comparisons between good horsemanship and good government: ‘whether learning to control horses or to govern a state, the power between the two in the relationship is profoundly unequal; one has complete hold over the survival of the other and yet the weaker party is the one “leading”’. Thornton is implying a similar relationship between herself and the four appraisers. See Elizabeth Anne Socolow, ‘Letting Loose the Horses: Sir Philip Sidney’s Exordium to the Defence of Poesie’, in The Horse as Cultural Icon: The Real and the Symbolic Horse in the Early Modern World, ed. Peter Edwards, K. A. E. Enenkel and Elspeth Graham (Leiden: Brill, 2011), 126–27.

It was an ‘ancient custom’ in the province of York that a widow could keep not just her own clothes but ‘a convenient bed’ and ‘a coffer [chest]’ containing things necessary to her person. See Richard Burn, Ecclesiastical Law […] (London: H. Woodfall and W. Strahan, 1763), 2:651.

For Alice Wandesford gifting beds to her daughter, see Book 3, 52, 125.

See ‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357–58 .

This meant that all the goods were regarded as belonging to her husband. On coverture see Tim Stretton and Krista J. Kesselring, ‘Introduction: Coverture and Continuity’, in Married Women and the Law: Coverture in England and the Common Law World, ed. Tim Stretton and Krista J. Kesselring (Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 2013), 7–9.

See Book 2, 259–60.

William Thornton was persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Richard Darley and Maulger Norton. See Book Rem, 195.

This is a reference to the will of Christopher Wandesford. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin.

I.e., movable and immovable property.

£1,500 in 1659 was the equivalent of £268,100 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

William Thornton was persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Richard Darley and Maulger Norton. See Book Rem, 195.

£200 in 1664 was the equivalent of £38,740 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

On Thornton’s debt to Nettleton see Book 2, 31.

Thornton's ‘Irish portion’ was £1,000, after one year of marriage, from the profits of Castlecomer. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357-8.

See Book 2, 259–60.

Many gentry houses contained a ‘great parlour’ and ‘little parlour’. The former was used for entertaining guests. See Nicholas Cooper, Houses of the Gentry, 1480–1680 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999), 291–92.

In this period, bedrooms were most often decorated in red, green or blue. See Sasha Handley, Sleep in Early Modern England (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2016), 138.

It was an ‘ancient custom’ in the province of York that a widow could keep not just her own clothes but ‘a convenient bed’ and ‘a coffer [chest]’ containing things necessary to her person. See Richard Burn, Ecclesiastical Law […] (London: H. Woodfall and W. Strahan, 1763), 2:651.

In this period, bedrooms were most often decorated in red, green or blue. See Sasha Handley, Sleep in Early Modern England (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2016), 138.

Under coverture, all of Thornton’s movable goods (including money) were her husband’s property during marriage. On coverture see Tim Stretton and Krista J. Kesselring, ‘Introduction: Coverture and Continuity’, in Married Women and the Law: Coverture in England and the Common Law World, ed. Tim Stretton and Krista J. Kesselring (Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 2013), 7–9.

It was an ‘ancient custom’ in the province of York that a widow could keep not just her own clothes but ‘a convenient bed’ and ‘a coffer [chest]’ containing things necessary to her person. See Richard Burn, Ecclesiastical Law […] (London: H. Woodfall and W. Strahan, 1763), 2:651.

In the early modern period, bedrooms were most often decorated in red, green or blue. See Sasha Handley, Sleep in Early Modern England (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2016), 138.

£40 in 1668 was the equivalent of £8,672 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Many gentry houses contained a ‘great parlour’ and ‘little parlour’. The former was used for entertaining guests. See Nicholas Cooper, Houses of the Gentry, 1480–1680 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999), 291–2.

In 1662, Thornton bought six steers (young oxen) with her mother’s money at a cost of £24. See Book Rem, 55–56. In 1678, Thornton owned at least 32 sheep, when she was involved in a legal case over their theft by one of her employees. ‘Theft of Sheep, 1678’, ZKW – Prior Wandesforde of Kirklington, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Bathing as therapy (balneology) was an increasingly fashionable remedy in the seventeenth century. See Sophie Chiari and Samuel Cuisinier-Delorme, Spa Culture and Literature in England, 1500–1800 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2021), vii-xxii.

Taking the waters at Scarborough Spa was a healing remedy advised by the family physician Wittie, who himself wrote a treatise on the virtues of this very spa. Robert Wittie, Scarbrough Spaw […] (London: Charles Tyus, 1660).

See Book 2, 247.

20s in 1668 was the equivalent of £216.80 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

20s in 1668 was the equivalent of £216.80 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

I.e., Thornton was allowing the trees to grow and spread freely.

Here, Thornton is probably referring to P. occidentalis, the American sycamore tree. It was introduced to England before 1634, possibly from Virginia. See ‘Platanus occidentalis L.’, Trees and Shrubs Online: International Dendrology Society, https://www.treesandshrubsonline.org/articles/platanus/platanus-occidentalis/.

I.e., neighbourhoods.

I.e., ‘The First Book of My Life’ (Book 1) and ‘The First Book of My Widowed Condition’ (Book 2).

The age of majority was 21. See, generally, Ralph A. Houlbrooke, The English Family 1450-1700 (London: Longman, 1984), 166-67 and, specifically, ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL.

Robert Thornton received an ecclesiastical benefice in 1687, the rectorship of Oddington, Gloucs., which he resigned the year later. The Autobiographies and Letters of Thomas Comber, ed. C. E. Whiting (Durham: Surtees Society, 1946), 1:liii.

£50 in 1668 was the equivalent of £10,840 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

There is ample evidence that female servants and married women were involved in money lending and borrowing in this period. See Beverly Lemire, ‘Petty Pawns and Informal Lending: Gender and the Transformation of Small-Scale Credit in England, circa 1600–1800’, in From Family Firms to Corporate Capitalism: Essays in Business and Industrial History in Honour of Peter Mathias, ed. Kristine Bruland and Patrick O’Brien (Oxford: Clarendon, 1998), 112–38.

Thornton left the next three pages blank, presumably so these costs could be added in there.

On the importance of female reputation, see Garthine Walker, ‘Expanding the Boundaries of Female Honour in Early Modern England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6 (1996): 235–45.

In the Bible, God allows Satan to test Job by sending messengers who relate various disasters that have befallen him and his family, in response to which ‘Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and worshipped’, Job 1:13-22 (20).

I.e., catholicism.

Mary Yorke was one of Nally’s godparents (Book 1, 134) and so would have been intimately involved in a ceremony of confirmation, which took place around the time of puberty. See Alexandra Walsham, ‘Coming of Age in Faith: The Rite of Confirmation after the English Reformation’, Studies in Church History 59 (2023): 174–75.

Thornton’s elder sister, Katherine, died from postpartum complications after the birth of her sixteenth child in September 1645, which perhaps explains the reference to over 20 years here; Thornton felt that she had been supporting her sister’s child, Christopher (Anne Danby’s husband), since then.

In a letter to Parson Farrer, Danby claimed that her opinion of Comber had been high but that something had happened to change her mind as to his character. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

In 1667, when marriage was first discussed between Comber and Nally, she was 13 years old.

I.e., when she was older.

Early modern writers on childbirth noted the hazards for teenage mothers in giving birth. See e.g. Jane Sharp, The Midwives Book […] (London: Simon Miller, 1671), 167.

Here there is some overwriting on the first part of the name. It originally said ‘Comb’ but ‘Thornton’ has been written over it.

Nally first became pregnant when she was 19 years old. She gave birth to a stillborn son on 10 December 1673. The Autobiographies and Letters of Thomas Comber, ed. C. E. Whiting (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1946), 1:8.

£1,500 in 1668 was the equivalent of £325,200 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Comber did settle his estate on his wife in a deed made in 1692. In his will, he set out that it should then pass to their eldest son, William. Their other children, male and female, were also provided for. ‘10th March 1696–7. Will of Thomas Comber’, in The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 330—32.

The purchasing of a marriage licence meant that the open publication of banns could be avoided. See David Cressy, Birth, Marriage and Death: Ritual, Religion, and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), 309.

On the memory of the Gunpowder Plot of 1605, see Anne James, Poets, Players, and Preachers: Remembering the Gunpowder Plot in Seventeenth-Century England (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2016), especially chap. 2.

Thomas Comber's Companion to the Temple and Closet was first published in 1672 and was a guide on using the Book of Common Prayer. His Companion to the Altar, about the receiving of the Lord's Supper, was first published in 1685. Altogether, Comber published some 19 books on theology and liturgy. See Thompson Cooper, ‘Comber, Thomas (1645–1699)’, ODNB.

Mary Yorke was one of Nally’s godparents (Book 1, 134), and so would have been intimately involved in a ceremony of confirmation, which took place at around the time of puberty. See Alexandra Walsham, ‘Coming of Age in Faith: The Rite of Confirmation after the English Reformation’, Studies in Church History 59 (2023): 174–75.

In 1668 Charles Man was rector of St Mary, Scawton, North Yorkshire. He did not become rector of St Agatha’s, Gilling West until 1676, so this is a slip from Thornton.

After the Restoration of the monarchy in 1660, the practice of clandestine marriages in private houses persisted, with authorities attempting to reimpose the need for church weddings with limited success. See David Cressy, Birth, Marriage and Death: Ritual, Religion, and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), 332–33.

Anne Danby stated that John Denton knew of the ‘ill reports’ circulating about Thornton, which might explain his absence. See ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Robert Thornton died on 5 June 1692 which gives us one terminus post quem for the writing of this book.

The two daughters were given a portion of £800. See ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL. £800 in 1668 was the equivalent of £173,400 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

It was usual to give gold tokens to the bride along with the ring. See David Cressy, Birth, Marriage and Death: Ritual, Religion, and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), 338.

Bedding ceremonies were common at this time, though the first intercourse between bride and groom was usually not witnessed in western European cultures. See Katie Barclay, ‘Intimacy, Community and Power: Bedding Rituals in Eighteenth-Century Scotland’, in Emotion, Ritual and Power in Europe, 1200–1920: Family, State and Church, ed. Merridee L. Bailey and Katie Barclay (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017), 43–61.

William Thornton’s sister and her husband, Frances and Timothy Portington, lived in Malton.

The usual entertainments for a seventeenth-century wedding included a feast. See William Gouge, Of Domesticall Duties […] (London: John Haviland, 1622), 206–207.

A ‘standing ministry’ is an open-ended position (derived from Numbers 3:1–4), which is the living that the Thorntons wanted to procure for Comber at Stonegrave.

Nally Thornton was born on 3 January 1654 and so was 14 in January 1668, or 15 if this is Lady day dating (1669).

Comber’s letters and verses to Nally in 1666 are noted in Book 3, 186—87 but other evidence points to a 1667 date for them. Printed in the appendix of the 1799 edition of his memoirs are some love verses which may be the same verses he sent to her. Thomas Comber, Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Thomas Comber, D. D. Sometime Dean of Durham […] (London: W. J. & J. Richardson, 1799), 407.

Danby claimed that one of her concerns had been that Thornton had secured the match without her husband’s consent. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

‘Lying in’ was when a pregnant woman was ‘withdrawn from the outside world, absent from church, relieved of most household tasks, and excused sexual relations in the weeks immediately preceding and following childbirth’: David Cressy, Birth, Marriage, and Death: Ritual, Religion, and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), 35.

Besides the stated reason, there were health reasons to delay consummation of the marriage. Early modern writers on childbirth noted the hazards for teenage mothers in giving birth. See e.g. Jane Sharp, The Midwives Book […] (London: Simon Miller, 1671), 167.

In 1670s England, one pound of tobacco retailed for a shilling or less. See Ralph Davis, ‘English Foreign Trade, 1660–1700’, Economic History Review 7, no. 2 (1954): 152.

Thornton had been very ill since late July. See Book 1, 254–58; Danby confirmed this: ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Besides the stated reason, there were health reasons to delay consummation of the marriage. Early modern writers on childbirth noted the hazards for teenage mothers in giving birth. See e.g. Jane Sharp, The Midwives Book […] (London: Simon Miller, 1671), 167.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating, which began the year on 25 March. As the marriage took place in December 1668, this should read 1669.

Daphne’s second letter is discussed in Book 3, 143. Thornton here is saying that the letter from her aunt Anne Norton was delivered to her along with this second letter from Daphne.

Mary Yorke was one of Nally’s godparents (Book 1, 134), and so would have been intimately involved in a ceremony of confirmation, which took place around the time of puberty. See Alexandra Walsham, ‘Coming of Age in Faith: The Rite of Confirmation after the English Reformation’, Studies in Church History 59 (2023): 174–75.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating, which began the year on 25 March. 1668 here should read 1669.

Anne Danby confirmed in her letter to Farrer that she was in contact with Samways. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating, which began the year on 25 March. 1668 here should read 1669.

I.e., Wife of Kit/Christopher. Anne Danby is elsewhere described as ‘My sister Christopher Danby’. See top of ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Thornton’s relation Anthony Norton became administrator for William Thornton’s estate. See Book 3, 120.

Lady Day was the 25 March and the start of the New Year until 1751 when the Gregorian calendar was adopted. It was when farming tenancies were renewed. See David Cressy, ‘The Seasonality of Marriage in Old and New England’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History 16, no. 1 (1985): 1.

Roman catholics believed in the doctrine of transubstantiation (that the bread and wine of the Eucharist became the blood and body of Christ), whereas protestants believed that the bread and wine were merely representations. See Peter Marshall, Reformation England 1480-1642, 2nd ed. (London: Bloomsbury, 2012), 250.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord’s Supper.

William Thornton died on 17 September 1668 so this was over three months later.

£200 in 1664 was the equivalent of £38,740 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

This was Thornton's ‘Irish Portion’ from her father's will: £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

Thornton discusses the debt to Nettleton being paid in Book 3, 51.

Robert Thornton turned six on the day of his father’s funeral, 19 September 1668.

Thornton discusses the debt to Nettleton being paid in Book 3, 51.

£2000 in 1669 was the equivalent of £405,900 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Thornton's ‘Irish portion’ was £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

For Thornton’s marriage settlement, see Book 1, 121–23. On marriage settlements more generally, see Amy Louise Erickson, 'Common Law versus Common Practice: The Use of Marriage Settlements in Early Modern England', Economic History Review 43, no. 1 (1990): 21–39.

Nettleton's dispute with the heirs of Christopher Wandesford had been ongoing since 1652: ‘Nettleton v. C. Wandesford et al.’, C 5/379/135, TNA, London.

Thornton was left £2,500 in her father's will: £1,500 to be paid at the age of 21 or upon marriage from the profits of Kirklington, Yarnwicke, and Howgrave (her ‘English portion’); and a further £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer (her ‘Irish portion’). ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

£80 in 1640 was the equivalent of £18,020 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin

Here a marginal note reads ‘£1,300’; however, it is not clear to what this sum refers.

£1,000 in 1669 was the equivalent of £202,900 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Thornton’s younger brother, John Wandesford, died without issue in 1664 and so she was to inherit his portion too as the only surviving younger child. See ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin.

‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin; ‘The Will of Dame Alice Wandesford, Widow of Lord Deputy Wandesford — 10th January 1658. Proved at London 19th July 1660’, in Hardy Bertram McCall, The Story of the Family of Wandesforde of Kirklington & Castlecomer […] (London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton & co., 1904), 357–58 .

Thornton's portion was £1,500 to be paid at the age of 21 or upon marriage from the profits of Kirklington, Yarnwicke, and Howgrave (her ‘English portion’), and a further £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer (her ‘Irish portion’). ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

William Thornton was persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Richard Darley and Maulger Norton. See Book Rem, 195.

The relevant clause is: ‘Also my will is that my executors shall bestow one hundred pounds upon a jewel to be given to my dear wife’. ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin.

Robert Thornton was at Cambridge 1680-82. See Thomas Comber, The Autobiographies and Letters of Thomas Comber: Sometime Precentor of York and Dean of Durham, ed. C. E. Whiting, Surtees Society 156 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1946), 1:10–12. £50 in 1682 was the equivalent of £10,020 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

On the requirement for women to live with moderation, see Ethan H. Shagan, The Rule of Moderation: Violence, Religion and the Politics of Restraint in Early Modern England (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011), 30–68.

Sir Thomas Danby appeared before the Compounding committee on 29 November 1645 having had his lands sequestered. See ‘Cases before the Committee: November 21st-30th, 1645’, in Calendar, Committee For Compounding: Part 2, ed. Mary Anne Everett Green (London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1890), 978–1040, British History Online, http://www.british-history.ac.uk/compounding-committee/pt2/pp978-1040.

For more details on why Thomas Danby opposed the marriage of his son Christopher and Anne Danby, see Book 1, 236.

The reference to 20 years perhaps only refers to her nephew, Christopher: Thornton’s elder sister, Katherine, died in September 1645.

Under coverture, all of Thornton’s movable goods (including money) were legally her husband’s property. On coverture see Tim Stretton and Krista J. Kesselring, ‘Introduction: Coverture and Continuity’, in Married Women and the Law: Coverture in England and the Common Law World, ed. Tim Stretton and Krista J. Kesselring (Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 2013), 7–9.

The three families referred to here are perhaps those of William Thornton’s half-sisters: the Crathornes, Cholmeleys and Langdales. See Book 3, 71.

I.e., she was catholic.

I.e., John Denton was well acquainted with that had been spread about Alice Thornton and Thomas Comber in summer 1668, being one of the men who had interrogated Anne Danby and servants immediately afterwards. Book 1, 253–54.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating, which began the year on 25 March. This should be 1669.

The Thornton family of East Newton can be traced back to at least the fourteenth century. The family established a private chapel at East Newton in 1397. See George R. Keiser, ‘Robert Thornton: Gentleman, Reader and Scribe’, in Robert Thornton and His Books: Essays on the Lincoln and London Thornton Manuscripts, ed. Susanna Fein and Michael Johnston (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2014), 67.

Thornton was an adherent of the Church of England but had married into a presbyterian family.

In early modern England, fatherless children were legally described as orphans. See Charles Carlton, ‘Changing Jurisdictions in 16th and 17th Century England: The Relationship between the Courts of Orphans and Chancer’, American Journal of Legal History 18, no. 2 (1974): 124–36.

Robert turned six on 19 September 1668, giving this incident a date of around mid-January 1669.

See Raymond A. Anselment, ‘Smallpox in Seventeenth-Century English Literature: Reality and the Metamorphosis of Wit’, Medical History 33, no. 1 (1989): 72–95.

It is possible that the chamber’s colour was to ward off small pox. Entire rooms would be decked out in red to counteract the disease. See D. R. Hopkins, ‘Smallpox: Ten Years Gone’, American Journal of Public Health 78, no. 12 (1971): 1592.

Here, Thornton has erroneously cited this source as from Jeremiah, but the correct reference is Isaiah 54:4–8.

Text in margin: ‘February 13th, 1669. The 42nd year of my age, and the sixth time seventh being in the sixth climacterical.’ This was Thornton’s 43rd birthday and, as she notes in the text, the end of her 42nd year. Climacterical: 'Climacteric (in various senses); critical, decisive’, OEDO; climacteric: 'Any of certain supposedly critical years of human life, when a person was considered to be particularly liable to change in health or fortune’, OEDO.

I.e., since her husband’s death on 17 September 1668.

While Thornton cites David, and therefore alludes to Psalm 22:1, this phrase is also spoken by Jesus on the cross; see Matthew 27:46, Mark 15:34.

Thornton turned 43 on 13 February 1669.

We have not been able to find this saying elsewhere. See Cordelia Beattie, ‘“Bringing up a chicken to peck out their eye”: A niece’s betrayal’, British Library: Untold Lives, 30 May 2023, https://blogs.bl.uk/untoldlives/2023/05/bringing-up-a-chicken-to-peck-out-their-eye-a-nieces-betrayal.html.

According to Anne Danby, her sister-in-law, Margaret Danby, had turned on her and she and her children were sent to live in horrible accommodation in Bedale. It was in the aftermath of this that they ended up staying with Thornton. See Anne Danby, ‘An Accompt’, ZS - The Swinton Archive [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

On this incident see Cordelia Beattie, ‘“Bringing up a chicken to peck out their eye”: A niece’s betrayal’, British Library: Untold Lives, 30 May 2023, https://blogs.bl.uk/untoldlives/2023/05/bringing-up-a-chicken-to-peck-out-their-eye-a-nieces-betrayal.html.

I.e., the pupil.

For the idea that injury to one eye could cause problems in the other, which was circulating in this period, see D. M. Albert and R. Diaz-Rohena, ‘A Historical Review of Sympathetic Ophthalmia and its Epidemiology’, Survey of Ophthalmology 34, no. 1 (1989): 1.

See Book 3, 166-67.

According to the 1667 deed, if there were two children (besides the heir) then their yearly maintenance was to be £30 each: ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL.

According to the 1667 deed, as there were two children (besides the heir), her portion was £800: ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL.

She should have had £30 per annum. Twenty shillings in 1668 was the equivalent of £216.80 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Petty defined ‘public charges’ in 1662 as being for a state’s ‘defence by land and sea’. See William Petty, A Treatise of Taxes and Contributions […] (London: N. Brooke, 1662), 1. I.e., the estate only yielded 20s per annum after all interest payments and public charges had been made. Our thanks to Dr Alex Craven and Dr David Hitchcock for their help with interpreting this passage.

I.e., the devil.

On the importance of female reputation, see Garthine Walker, ‘Expanding the Boundaries of Female Honour in Early Modern England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6 (1996): 235–45.

Anne Danby's letter to Parson Farrar mentions a cousin Lister. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], unpaginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Frances Maude, Jane Ande and Elizabeth Lister were all daughters of Richard Wandesford of Pickhill, but it was Frances, not Elizabeth, who was the youngest.

Elizabeth Nicholson described herself in a letter as a cousin of Thomas Gill, son of Elizabeth Lister (Book 3, 185).

£100 in 1666 was the equivalent of £21,310 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

We know that Nally was in York in 1667 so this date might not be accurate. E.g., William Thornton sent Nally a letter on 14 June 1667, reprinted in The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 297.

We know that Nally was in York in 1667 so this date might not be accurate. E.g., William Thornton sent Nally a letter on 14 June 1667, reprinted in The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 297. Printed in the appendix of one edition of Thomas Comber’s memoirs are some love verses which may be the same verses he sent to Nally. Thomas Comber, Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Thomas Comber, D. D. Sometime Dean of Durham […] (London: W. J. & J. Richardson, 1799), 42–43, 407.

We have not located this but for an acrostic poem for Thornton’s brother George see Book 1, 305.

See Raymond A. Anselment, ‘Smallpox in Seventeenth-Century English Literature: Reality and the Metamorphosis of Wit’, Medical History 33, no. 1 (1989): 72–95.

According to Book 1, Nally had smallpox in January 1667, recovering that April. See Book 1, 225–26.

£100 in 1666 was the equivalent of £21,310 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

A ‘standing ministry’ is an open-ended position (derived from Numbers 3:1–4), which is the living that the Thorntons wanted to procure for Comber at Stonegrave.

Elsewhere Thornton records that the miscarriage was on 16 August 1666: Book 1, 214; Book 2, 278. And on 22 August 1666: Book 3, 59, 62.

For the belief that strong emotions caused illness, see Olivia Weisser, Ill Composed: Sickness, Gender, and Belief in Early Modern England (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2016), chap. 3; Joanne Edge, ‘Taking it to Heart: Grief and Illness in Alice Thornton's Books’, Alice Thornton’s Books, 19 December 2022, https://thornton.kdl.kcl.ac.uk/posts/blog/2022-12-19-grief-and-illness-thornton/.

£100 in 1666 was the equivalent of £21,310 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

See Raymond A. Anselment, ‘Smallpox in Seventeenth-Century English Literature: Reality and the Metamorphosis of Wit’, Medical History 33, no. 1 (1989): 72–95.

£100 in 1666 was the equivalent of £21,310 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

See Book 3, 56.

In 1666-67 Nally was 12 or 13 years old. Legally, girls could marry at fourteen with parental consent. See Christopher Durston, The Family in the English Revolution (Oxford: Blackwell, 1989), chap. 4; K. J. Kesselring and Tim Stretton , Marriage, Separation and Divorce in England, 1500–1700 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2021), chap. 5.

In 1666-67 Nally was 12 or 13 years old. Legally, girls could marry at 14 with parental consent. See Christopher Durston, The Family in the English Revolution (Oxford: Blackwell, 1989), chap. 4; K. J. Kesselring and Tim Stretton , Marriage, Separation and Divorce in England, 1500–1700 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2021), chap. 5.

This date is correct, although it sits oddly amongst the letters from the late 1660s, as Thomas Osborne did not become Marquess of Carmarthen until 6 April 1689. Mark Knights, ‘Osborne, Thomas, first duke of Leeds (1632–1712), politician’, ODNB.

In the margin, this letter is identified both as number 23 (or the final letter in the previous list) and (as it is in the text) as his first letter to Nally when she was at York. The marginal note states the date of this first letter was 25 May, 1667 (see image). Thornton refers to correspondence between Comber and Nally in 1666 when she was at York in Book 3, 186-87, but that seems to be a slip.

Comber’s letters and verses to Nally are noted in Book 3, 186-87 (there dated as 1666, which we think is an error).

For a letter addressed to Nally Thornton at the home of Elias Sherwood at Petergate, York, See ‘Mr Thornton to his daughter, Alice, 14 June 1667’, The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 297.

On marriage settlements, see Amy Louise Erickson, 'Common Law versus Common Practice: The Use of Marriage Settlements in Early Modern England', Economic History Review 43, no. 1 (1990): 21–39.

Thornton here perhaps means the letter dated 20 February 1669, but endorsed by Thornton ‘ Received this from her the 14th of June, 1669’.. ‘Mrs Comber’s Reply to Mrs Thornton’, in The Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton of East Newton, Co. York, ed. Charles Jackson, Surtees Society 32 (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1875), 300–301.

In 1668 Nally was 14 years old. Legally, girls could marry at fourteen with parental consent, but it was considered young with the mean age of marriage for women closer to 26. See Christopher Durston, The Family in the English Revolution (Oxford: Blackwell, 1989), chap. 4; K. J. Kesselring and Tim Stretton , Marriage, Separation and Divorce in England, 1500–1700 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2021), chap. 5; E. A. Wrigley, English Population History from Family Reconstitution, 1580-1837 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997), chap. 5.

See Book 3, 58–60.

See Book 3, 93–94.

Thornton’s naming of Barbara ‘Barbary’ could hold significance: ‘increasingly its racial associations concocted a name that blended class and race’. See Patricia Phillippy, ‘Women's History Month 2024, 4: Alice Thornton and the North American Connection’, Alice Thornton’s Books, 21 March 2024, https://thornton.kdl.kcl.ac.uk/posts/blog/2024-03-21-thornton-and-north-america/.

On the hall in early modern England see Catherine Richardson, 'Introducing the Early Modern Parlour', Middling Culture, https://middlingculture.com/2022/04/28/introducing-the-virtual-early-modern-parlour/.

Anne Danby's letter confirms that her aunt allowed her to stay at East Newton for around a month after the rumours had come to light. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

£8 in 1668 was the equivalent of £1,734 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Anne Danby writes that her aunt gave her a ‘donation’, in the presence of company, when she visited her at her bedside before leaving East Newton but does not say how much. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

For the belief that strong emotions caused illness, see Olivia Weisser, Ill Composed: Sickness, Gender, and Belief in Early Modern England (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2016), chap. 3; Joanne Edge, ‘Taking it to Heart: Grief and Illness in Alice Thornton's Books’, Alice Thornton’s Books, 19 December 2022, https://thornton.kdl.kcl.ac.uk/posts/blog/2022-12-19-grief-and-illness-thornton/.

£8 in 1668 was the equivalent of £1,734 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

William Thornton went to Malton on Friday 11 September 1668. See Book 1, 272.

Text in margin: ‘September 17, 1668.’

The two daughters were given a portion of £800. See ‘Settlement of William Thornton, September 19, 1667’, CCOM-84, DCL. £800 in 1668 was the equivalent of £173,400 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

This could be either of Margaret Crathorne’s sons, Ralph (b. c.1634) or John (b. c.1642). William Dugdale, Dugdale's Visitation of Yorkshire, with Additions, ed. J. W. Clay (Exeter: W. Pollard & Company, 1899), 1:300.

While Thornton would not take on the administration of her husband’s estate, she was the children’s guardian, which included the responsibility of providing for their education. See Will Coster, ‘“To bring them up in the fear of God”: Guardianship in the Diocese of York, 1500-1668’, Continuity and Change 10, no. 1 (1995): 9–32.

Daphne showed this book to Lady Wyvill before 12 October: Book 3, 209. The title sounds like Book 1, which Thornton was still writing in February/March 1669: Book 3, 178. It is therefore possible Thornton was referring to a draft of Book 1 here, although it is also possible that she was referring to Book Rem. See Raymond A. Anselment, ‘“My First Booke of My Life:” The Apology of a Seventeenth-Century Gentry Woman’, Prose Studies 24, no. 2 (2001): 2, 14n5.

Anne Norton is here saying that Thornton writes like an ecclesiastic.

This is likely a slip for ‘Martha Batt’, since that is the person Thornton mentions elsewhere as Danby’s match for Comber. Martha Batt did have a younger sister called Mary but she died as an infant in 1642. William Dugdale, Dugdale's Visitation of Yorkshire, with Additions, ed. J. W. Clay (Exeter: W. Pollard & Company, 1899), 1:354.

£100 in 1668 was the equivalent of £21,680 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

On the memory of the Gunpowder Plot of 1605, see Anne James, Poets, Players, and Preachers: Remembering the Gunpowder Plot in Seventeenth-Century England (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2016), especially chap. 2.

Mary Yorke was one of Nally’s godparents (Book 1, 134) and would have been intimately involved in a ceremony of confirmation, which often took place at around the time of puberty. See Alexandra Walsham, ‘Coming of Age in Faith: The Rite of Confirmation after the English Reformation’, Studies in Church History 59 (2023): 174–75.

In Anne Danby's undated letter to Parson Farrar, she told him that she had heard something negative about Comber’s character and that she had passed this onto her aunt Thornton. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Here it indicates that Comber has been misrepresented and mistreated.

See Book 3, 197.

Mary Yorke was one of Nally’s godparents (Book 1, 134) and would have been intimately involved in a ceremony of confirmation, which often took place at around the time of puberty. See Alexandra Walsham, ‘Coming of Age in Faith: The Rite of Confirmation after the English Reformation’, Studies in Church History 59 (2023): 174–75.

In 1668 Charles Man was rector of St Mary, Scawton, North Yorkshire. He did not become rector of St Agatha’s, Gilling West until 1676, so this is a slip from Thornton.

Petty defined ‘public charges’, levied through land taxes, as being for a state’s ‘defence by land and sea’. See William Petty, A Treatise of Taxes and Contributions […] (London: N. Brooke, 1662), 1.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating, which began the year on 25 March. As Alice and Thomas Comber were married in November 1668, this should read 1669.

£1,500 in 1668 was the equivalent of £325,200 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating, which began the year on 25 March. As Alice and Thomas Comber were married in November 1668, this should read 1669.

The Thornton family of East Newton can be traced back to at least the fourteenth century. The family established a private chapel at East Newton in 1397. See George R. Keiser, ‘Robert Thornton: Gentleman, Reader and Scribe’, in Robert Thornton and His Books: Essays on the Lincoln and London Thornton Manuscripts, ed. Susanna Fein and Michael Johnston (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2014), 67.

I.e., she hoped that Nally would be able to conceive.

Book 3, 154.

Thornton is here using Lady Day dating, which began the year on 25 March. This should be 1669.

Besides the stated reason, there were health reasons to delay consummation of the marriage. Early modern writers on childbirth noted the hazards for teenage mothers in giving birth. See e.g. Jane Sharp, The Midwives Book […] (London: Simon Miller, 1671), 167.

Bedding ceremonies were common at this time, though the first intercourse between bride and groom was usually not witnessed in western European cultures. See Katie Barclay, ‘Intimacy, Community and Power: Bedding Rituals in Eighteenth-Century Scotland’, in Emotion, Ritual and Power in Europe, 1200–1920: Family, State and Church, ed. Merridee L. Bailey and Katie Barclay (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017), 43–61.

There is ample evidence that female servants, and married women, were involved in money lending and borrowing in the early modern period. See Beverly Lemire, ‘Petty Pawns and Informal Lending: Gender and the Transformation of Small-Scale Credit in England, circa 1600–1800’, in From Family Firms to Corporate Capitalism: Essays in Business and Industrial History in Honour of Peter Mathias, ed. Kristine Bruland and Patrick O’Brien (Oxford: Clarendon, 1998), 112–38.

I.e., this should have been entered earlier (Book 3, 196).

Text in margin: ‘B. Scarbrough.’ This is possibly a reference to Bess, perhaps Bess Poore, who may have either changed her name to ‘Scarborough’ or moved to Scarborough since.

According to Anne Danby, her sister-in-law, Margaret, had turned on her after her husband Thomas's death. See Anne Danby, ‘An Accompt’, ZS - The Swinton Archive [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Some suits are mentioned in Book 2, 176. A Chancery case in 1659 references ‘several suits and differences’ between them (and William Wandesford), relating to Alice Thornton’s portion in her father’s will: ‘Wandesford v. Darley, William Thornton, Alice Thornton et al. 1659’, C 10/57/305, TNA, London.

William Thornton was persuaded to take on the administration of Christopher Wandesford's Irish estate by Richard Darley and Maulger Norton. See Book Rem, 195.

£3,000 in 1659 was the equivalent of £536,300 in 2023. 'Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1270 to Present', MeasuringWorth, https://www.measuringworth.com/calculators/ppoweruk/.

Comber travelled to Cambridge in 1666 to have his honorary Master of Arts confirmed on him. He then went to London for some time. The Autobiographies and Letters of Thomas Comber, ed. C. E. Whiting (Durham: Andrews & Co., 1946), 1:6.

Thornton's portion was £1,500 to be paid at the age of 21 or upon marriage from the profits of Kirklington, Yarnwicke, and Howgrave (her ‘English portion’), and a further £1,000 after one year of marriage from the profits of Castlecomer (her ‘Irish portion’). ‘Probate copies of the will of Lord Deputy Christopher Wandesforde; Nos. 196 & 196A, 2 Oct 1640; copies made Apr 1647 & Dec 1659’, Ms 35,458 (1), NLI, Dublin. See also Book 1, 199.

Anne Danby's letter confirms that her aunt Thornton allowed her to stay at East Newton for around a month after the rumours had come to light. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

We have not been able to trace a fair on 11 September, but Malton hosted a very important horse fair annually from 18 September as well as a beast fair at Michaelmas on 29 September. See K. L. McCutcheon, Yorkshire Fairs and Markets to the End of the Eighteenth Century (Leeds: Thoresby Society, 1935), 140.

Anne Danby stated that one of her objections to the match between Comber and Nally Thornton was that Alice Thornton had agreed the match without William's consent. Thornton here is making the case that her husband knew as early as 1666, although other evidence points to the courtship beginning in 1667. ‘Anne Danby to Parson Farrer, 10 December [1668 or 1669]’, ZS – The Swinton Archive, [MIC 2281], not paginated, NYCRO, Northallerton.

Daphne showed this book to Lady Wyvill before 12 October: Book 3, 209. The title sounds like Book 1, which Thornton was still writing in February/March 1669: Book 3, 178. It is therefore possible Thornton was referring to a draft of Book 1 here, although it is also possible that she was referring to Book Rem. See Raymond A. Anselment, ‘“My First Booke of My Life:” The Apology of a Seventeenth-Century Gentry Woman’, Prose Studies 24, no. 2 (2001): 2, 14n5.

Mary Yorke, as one of Nally’s godparents , would have expected to be involved in a ceremony of confirmation and Nally was now 15. See Alexandra Walsham, ‘Coming of Age in Faith: The Rite of Confirmation after the English Reformation’, Studies in Church History 59 (2023): 174–75.

Here, ‘have’ could mean ‘convey’; see, David Chystal and Ben Chrystal, Shakespeare’s Words: A Glossary and Language Companion (London: Penguin, 2002), 214.

See Book 3, 156.

February 13th 1669 was Thornton’s 43rd birthday.

Ranald Graham is mentioned in the bill of complaint of William Wandesford of Pickhill vs Christopher Wandesford in 1662 as being owed £300 out of the Wandesfords’ Irish estates. ‘William Wandesford vs Christopher Wandesford, 1662’, C 5/41/128, TNA, London.

17 May 1669 was precisely six months after the date of the Combers’ marriage on 17 November 1668.

Elizabeth Denton died in February 1669 so could not have been present at Alice Comber’s public wedding that May.

Bedding ceremonies were common at this time, though the first intercourse between bride and groom was usually not witnessed in western European cultures. See Katie Barclay, ‘Intimacy, Community and Power: Bedding Rituals in Eighteenth-Century Scotland’, in Emotion, Ritual and Power in Europe, 1200–1920: Family, State and Church, ed. Merridee L. Bailey and Katie Barclay (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017), 43–61.

This refers to Holy Communion, also known as the Lord's Supper.

The first time Thornton received the Sacrament since her husband’s death was on 20 December 120 1668. Book 3, 163.